《A Trust-fund Baby》


 Chapter 1 Endless Insults to the Son-in-law

    Chapter 1 Endless Insults to the Son-inw


    "Judson, pour the water out of my footbath..." Sally Shaw, Judson''s mother-inw, kicked the high-


    grade mahogany footbath with her feet.


    "Wait a minute, mom. I''ll do it after washing these bowls..." Judson, who was busy washing dishes in


    the kitchen, said in a loud voice.


    "Are you deaf? I say! Pour the water out of my footbath now! I don''t want to repeat it again!" When


    Sally came home today, she was very upset and she wore a gloomy face. At the moment, Judson, a


    loser, was so disobedient that it made her more irritable.


    Judson trembled fiercely. He felt angry. He gritted his teeth and clenched his fist. Before he spoke


    anything, the voice of Diana, who was his wife, came not far away from the living room.


    "Judson, didn''t you hear what my mother said? Are you going to irritate my mom?! Hurry up." Diana


    said with an extremely cold voice, and her tone was full of disgust and disappointment.


    Diana was a good-looking woman, 5¡¯6¡¯¡¯ in height. She was so beautiful with fair skin and long legs.


    Now she had washed her feet and was rubbing essential oil and body milk on her long and straight fair


    legs. Without looking up, she directly roared at Judson who was washing dishes in the kitchen.


    "What a loser! He can''t do anything! Diana, today I have yed mahjong with Zoe. Her son-inw is an


    executive of argepany. They have cars and houses. Zoe is very arrogant and proud! s,


    looking at this loser, I feel very angry! A man stays at home every day and doesn''t go out to work. He


    just washes dishes, cooks, and washes clothes every day, like a nanny. The bowl he washes are not


    clean at all! He''s not as good as a dog! Loser! Trash! It''s better to have a dog." The more Sally spoke,


    the angrier she became. Finally, she kicked the footbath away with anger. The water was poured all


    over the floor, and the high-grade mahogany footbath also fell on the floor of the living room.


    Diana on the side was startled and immediately shouted to the kitchen.


    "Judson! Are you going to piss my mother off? Hurry toe to wipe the floor! Put the footbath away


    and apologize to my mom! Marrying you was the worst decision that I¡¯ve ever made! I really regret


    marrying you now!" Diana was also angry. Judson, who had been living in her family for a year, had


    never gone to work. He did theundry and cooking at home every day. It was a shame to her. She


    didn''t dare to tell her friends that she married Judson! It was really a shame!


    Judson, who had just squeezed detergent in the kitchen, was washing dishes by hand with an apron.


    He trembled fiercely. He could not suppress his anger any more. He suddenly threw the dishes that


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    had just been cleaned in his hands and threw it on the ground. The te fell to the ground and broke


    into pieces.


    Judson didn''t even look at the pieces. He said angrily, "Shut up!" Judson yelled at Sally and Diana who


    were in the living room.


    It was the first time that Sally and Diana had seen Judson losing his temper. For a while, they were


    scared and did not dare to say a word.


    Judson clenched his fist tightly. Yes, he was the son-inw of the Shaw family, but he was also the


    sessor of a hermit family of Y City! Then why did he stille to the Shaw family to be son-inw


    with his lofty status?


    That was because Judson was in the same ss with Diana in high school. At that time, Judson''s


    family didn''t care much about him in order to exercise his survival ability. He was only given very little


    living expenses every day. At that time, Judson often did not have enough to eat, and his only living


    expenses were robbed by gangsters. No one in the ss paid any attention to him. Only Diana saw


    that he was so pitiful, so, she often gave him her own food. In the age of ignorance in high school,


    Judson fell in love with Diana.


    After graduating from University, Judson became the master of his family. Then he came to N City to


    chase Diana and gave her a lifetime of glory. However, a year ago, Diana''s father was critically ill.


    When he was dying, he was afraid that no one would take care of his daughter. In order to let Diana


    inherit his property in the Shaw family, he began to recruit a son-inw. Then, Judson couldn¡¯t be


    bothered to step up efforts and became the son-inw directly.


    In the past year of marriage, Judson had secretly blocked a lot of trouble for Diana with the power of


    his family. He was afraid that Diana could not ease the pain of her father''s death. So, this year he gave


    up his career and concentrated on taking care of her. He did the domestic chores for her, taking care of


    everything!


    Judson had thought that Diana would see his devotion. Unexpectedly, his meticulous devotion in return


    was their increasing scorn! He now suddenly understood that being servile would never end perfectly!


    He now also felt disappointed. So, he decided not to pretend! He decided to have a showdown!


    It was true that he still loved Diana. But Diana had already broken his heart. Judson took a deep breath


    and untied the embroidered apron. He threw it into the pool and walked into the living room.


    At this moment, Sally who was in the living room just reacted. She was angry directly. Regardless of


    the water split on the ground, she hurried to Judson. Then, she pointed at Judson''s nose and scolded,


    "You¡­ What are you! How dare you throw things in my Shaw family! Who gives you the courage!


    Divorce Diana and get out of the Shaw family if you have the guts! And cut off the contact with our


    Shaw family and stay out of our business!"

 Chapter 2 Endless Grief

    Chapter 2 Endless Grief


    Ignoring Sally, Judson turned to Diana and said, "Diana, I thought that my devotion this year can be at


    least in exchange for a favor from you¡­ I have not expected that what I exchange is endless ridicule


    and contempt from your mother and you. I am a loser? Divorce? I get out of the Shaw family? OK!"


    Diana looked at Judson coldly. She frowned and said, "Judson, think about it carefully. Do you really


    want to divorce me?"


    "Yes. Do you think our marriage is meaningful? Or do you think we are a real couple?" Judson said


    slowly with endless grief in his eyes. It seemed that the girl who shared him meals in high school had


    gradually disappeared. Maybe he was just wishful and fell in love with this woman...


    "OK. Let''s go to the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow morning..." Diana nodded without hesitation.


    Sally also nodded. "Yes, daughter. Fortunately, you''ve let this loser sleep in the living room or sleep on


    the floor for the past year. You didn''t sleep with him. Don''t worry. I have many friends now, and they


    have connections. I can find an excellent man for you with your figure and appearance and let you get


    married. At that time, we will also have a great future!"


    Then, Sally scolded Judson fiercely, "Judson, what are you! You are just a live-in son-inw! Divorce?


    Even if you want to divorce, it''s our Shaw family who sweeps you out on our own initiative! You want a


    divorce, don''t you? OK. A year ago, you came to be a live-in son-inw. Diana''s father gave you


    100,000 yuan. You have to return it. Do you have any money? Loser!"


    Judson no longer looked at Diana, but turned to look at Sally, a vicious woman. He really had enough


    tolerance. He couldn''t understand why Diana had such a mother! She was really vicious and snobbish


    and cared for nothing but money!


    He shook his hand and took a bank card from his pocket and directly hit Sally, "100,000, right? I''ll give


    you 200,000 yuan. Keep the change. The password is Diana''s birthday¡­"


    "Who knows if you have enough money in your card? Where do you get your money as a loser? Could


    it be stolen from our Shaw family? I didn''t expect that you were also a thief!" Sally continued to sneer.


    Judson suddenly looked at Sally fiercely, "Sally, shut up. You should be d that you are Diana''s


    mother!"


    Sally suddenly felt a chill all over. Her face turned pale and she could not help trembling for a moment.


    She suddenly felt scared.


    Judson no longer paid any attention to Sally, but said to Diana withplicated eyes, "I''ll wait for you


    at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow morning¡­"


    Judson then turned around and left. But when he got to the door, he stopped and said to Diana, "By the


    way, all my things can be thrown away. I am not going back to the house anymore¡­"


    Judson took a deep breath, "Diana, I¡­ I really regret knowing you..." After saying that, Judson


    mmed the door and left with endless sorrow in his heart¡­


    At 10 o''clock in the night, in the top office of Ray Group of the center of N City. Judson was alone with a


    can of malt beer in his hand and stood at the French window looking at the scenery outside the


    window.


    "Mr. Judson, I bought a sirloin steak medium rare. Pleasee and have some. You should eat


    something at night. As the saying goes, food gives energy..." A nice voice of a woman came behind


    him.


    When Judson looked back, he saw his secretary, Sophia, holding the sirloin steak in her hands and put


    it on the table for him.


    Sophia was also a high school ssmate of Judson. But at that time, Sophia was a campus belle and


    was more beautiful than Diana. In high school, Sophia naturally looked down on Judson. Although she


    and Judson were ssmates, she had never said a word with Judson from beginning to end.


    Unexpectedly, half a year ago, Sophia came to Judson''spany to work. After learning that Judson


    was the president of thepany, she had seduced him more than once. Even when she knew that


    Judson had married Diana, she didn''t care. She even said more than once that she would be willing to


    be his mistress as long as Judson agreed.


    Sophia was 5¡¯7¡¯¡¯ tall, wearing a white shirt of D brand and a ck hip wrap skirt of C brand. She wore


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    sexy ck silk stockings on her long legs. On her small feet, she wore a limited edition of limited ck


    high-heeled shoes of C brand. With her white skin and delicate makeup and long ck hair, Sophia


    was sexier and more seductive at this moment.


    Judson grinned bitterly and said to Sophia, "Forget it. I''m in a bad mood. Why are you still in the


    Sophia pulled her hair behind her ear and whispered, "I''ve finished my work. I''m very efficient. Mr.


    Judson, I didn''t expect that Judson, the humble high school student, would be my boss and the


    president of this Ray Group. It''s all like a dream."


    Judson did not speak. Sophia said again, "For such a long time, I have expressed my feelings to you


    so many times. You... Have I not touched you a little?"

 Chapter 3 Judsons Real Identity

    Chapter 3 Judson''s Real Identity


    Seeing that Judson still did not speak, Sophia went to Judson, took the malt beer in his hand, and


    asked anxiously, "What''s the matter? Did you quarrel with Diana, or with Sally, your mother-inw?"


    Judson forced a smile, "If I say that they don''t look up to me and say I''m a loser who cannot do


    anything, do you believe it?"


    Sophia''s sexy mouth slightly opened wearing YSL No.34 lipstick. She quickly covered her mouth with


    her hands. She asked in disbelief, "Really? Mr. Judson, you are the top of the whole N City with the


    wealth of the Ray Group. Can''t she be satisfied with this? It''s too greedy for her, isn''t it?"


    Judson shook his head faintly, "No. Her father died a year ago. I was afraid that she would suffer, so I


    just took care of her at home to do chores for her. And you know, I''m not a publicity person. So, I didn''t


    tell her my real identity, but secretly helped her..."


    "Then, did you fight?" Sophia asked again.


    "No. We are going to divorce. I liked her in high school. But this year, she and her family have also


    sessfully worn away my love for her. I have helped the Shaw family a lot this year. It''s enough. I''ll


    divorce tomorrow. It''s a relief to divorce¡­ To Diana, to the Shaw family, and to me, all will be in relief."


    Judson said deeply.


    A trace of excitement shed in the depths of Sophia''s eyes. She stepped forward to put her arms


    around Judson''s strong arm, and her slender ck silk legs were also pasted on Judson''s side, and


    whispered, "Well, can I be your girlfriend?"


    Judson frowned and gently pushed Sophia aside, "Sophia, I''ll talk about itter. I''m very upset now. Go


    back. I want to be alone¡­"


    Sophia bit her lip and nodded, and then turned away.


    ¡­


    At ten o''clock the next morning, Judson and Diana walked to the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau after


    getting the divorce certificate. When Judson was about to leave, Diana suddenly stopped him.


    "Anything else?" Judson asked coldly.


    At this moment, Diana felt cold and strange in Judson''s voice, and her heart suddenly trembled. She


    didn''t know why she had to stop Judson just now, but suddenly she felt as if she had lost something¡­


    Diana''s heart was veryplicated at the moment, because she definitely had not had feelings for


    Judson in the past year. But she did not know why she suddenly had such a trace of reluctance.


    When Diana opened her mouth and wanted to talk, suddenly a woman who was more beautiful and


    sexier than her came to Judson''s side¡­


    The woman was Sophia!


    Sophia went to Judson, took Judson''s arm and said to Diana, "Thank you, Diana. I''ve loved Judson for


    a long time. Since you divorced him, Judson is my boyfriend from now on. Besides, please be


    consciouster. If you dare to pester my husband again, don''t me me for being rude to you!"


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Diana was shocked. Of course, she knew Sophia. In high school, Sophia was in her ss. She was a


    real campus belle. She was far worse than Sophia in study and in appearance¡­


    "You¡­ are his girlfriend?" Diana asked in disbelief.


    Sophia put her arm around Judson''s neck, stood on tiptoe and kissed Judson gently. Then she said to


    Diana, "What? Are you surprised? Diana, I just say that you¡¯ll regret that you lose Judson. Thank you


    for giving him to me! Diana, I''m afraid you will never know what you have missed in the end. You just


    missed such an excellent man¡­"


    After that, Sophia took Judson and left. From beginning to end, she was extremely gentle like a little


    woman.


    Diana stood in the same ce and was a little confused for a time. Because when Judson left, he didn''t


    really look at her again¡­


    At this time, a cold wind blew, blowing Diana''s long hair in front of her forehead. She looked at the back


    of Judson and Sophia and lost in her mind¡­


    ¡­


    Half an hourter, in the President''s office of Ray Group, Bruce, General Manager of Ray Group, was


    standing in front of Judson respectfully, "Mr. Judson, the first phase of the cooperation project between


    Ray Group and the ZY Media has beenpleted. The second phase needs us to inject 50 million


    yuan. Please give your instructions, and I will let the financial department pay the ZY Media..."


    Judson closed the file in his hands with endless sadness in his eyes, "OK, you go to deal with it..."


    After Bruce left, Judson shook his head with a bitter smile, "Diana, this is thest time I help you. I don''t


    want to stay in this city anymore..."


    Bruce froze and said slowly, "OK, Mr. Judson, I''ll do it right now..." Bruce bowed out respectfully.


    In the office, Judson lit a cigarette and took a deep smoke. His eyes were in a trance.


    A year ago, the purpose he moved Ray Group to N City was not to make money, but to help Diana. A


    year ago, he gave many projects of Ray Group to the ZY Media, which not only stabilized the ZY


    Media, but also doubled its market value.


    So, Diana didn''t know how much Judson helped her all the way.


    When Bruce returned to his office, he directly told his secretary, "Cut off all cooperation between Ray


    Group and the ZY Media! Don''t pay her even a penny..."


    Bruce clenched his fist tightly. It was the first time that he had disobeyed Judson''s orders since he


    followed Judson! It was just because he knew better than anyone how much Judson paid this year! He


    was Judson''s subordinate, but also Judson''s friend. He did not want Judson to suffer this kind of


    injustice!

 Chapter 4 Bankruptcy of the ZY Media

    Chapter 4 Bankruptcy of the ZY Media


    In a conference room of ZY Media, Diana, who wore a ck striped suit, now deeply frowned. Several


    senior executives of ZY Media sat in gloomy mood at the moment. The atmosphere of the whole


    conference room was extremely stifling¡­


    Diana''s secretary said, "Ms. Diana, is what Ray Group just said true? Does Ray Group really want to


    cut off all cooperation with ourpany? How can it be? Isn''t our cooperation good?"


    The Public Rtions Manager, sitting on Diana''s left, said slowly, "It''s true. Bruce personally ordered


    the termination of the cooperation."


    At this time, Finance Manager frowned and said, "Ms. Diana, with all due respect, thepany''s


    capital chain is very tight. If the bnce of the Ray Group can''t be made within a week, ourpany


    will probably go bankrupt..."


    Sales Manager directly stood up, "Really? We have signed a contract with Ray Group. If they withdraw


    their capital unterally, we can sue them!"


    Legal Manager sneered, "Grow up! Now, whichpany is making clean money? Whose projects can


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    meet the most stringent standards? Don''t bullshit! It is enough for the Ray Group to pick a few faults


    from the project. And even if we can do our project well, can you win thewsuit? Even if we can, and


    can dy for two or three years, thepany will have already gone bankrupt."


    Until then, people realized the seriousness of the problem! Thepany¡¯s life had been at stake


    because of Ray Group''s divestment!


    Sales Manager sighed deeply and then looked at Diana, "Ms. Diana, I''m afraid you have toe


    forward. You negotiated with the Ray Groupst year. You have to attend to the matter personally..."


    Diana took a deep breath, nodded heavily, and said, "Well, don''t worry, I''m going to Ray Group..."


    Others felt a little relieved. Diana naturally had her confidence to say this. Last year, when she first


    went to Ray Group, Bruce was good to her, and signed the contract to her on the spot.


    And there was another thing that Diana was most confident of! Last year, when she brought back the


    contract from Ray Group, Uncle Mike Shaw and his daughter Kary Shaw robbed it. She was in despair


    at that time. But she did not expect that Bruce would only cooperate with her but no one else!


    Diana went home to make up and went to Ray Group.


    After arriving at the Ray Group downstairs, Diana went directly inside. But she was stopped by a


    beautiful receptionist, "Sorry, miss. May I ask who are you looking for?"


    Diana said with a smile, "Hello, I''m looking for Bruce, President Bruce..."


    The beauty receptionist said with a polite smile, "Excuse me, do you have an appointment?"


    Diana shook her head and said, "Sorry, I don''t have an appointment."


    The beauty''s face became cold and said, "Please go out. You can''t enter without an appointment."


    Diana was stunned and then said, "I''ll call President Bruce now..."


    The receptionist sneered, "In N City, many people want to see Mr. Bruce. Who do you think you are?


    You think Mr. Bruce is avable for you?"


    Diana trembled violently. But she still dialed Bruce''s phone number and deliberately pressed hands-


    free in front of the receptionist, "Hello, Mr. Bruce. I''m sorry to disturb you. I''m Diana. I''m downstairs in


    yourpany. I''d like to talk to you about something..."


    Seeing that Diana really called Bruce, the receptionist immediately panicked. She looked at Diana in


    surprise, and her attitude softened.


    Soon Bruce''s voice came from the other end of the phone, "Sorry, Ms. Diana, please leave. I don''t want


    to see you!"


    After Bruce finished speaking, he hung up directly. Diana was stunned. She couldn''t believe it and


    dialed again, but it showed that there was a call. After several times, she understood that Bruce had


    pulled her into his cklist. So, she sent a WeChat message again and found that her WeChat ount


    was also pulled into cklist by Bruce¡­


    Looking at the red exmation mark on Diana''s WeChat, the receptionist immediately became


    pompous and arrogant, sneering, "Oh, today I''ve really gained my knowledge. I haven''t expected that a


    beautiful woman can be so shameless..."


    "You!" Diana''s fingers were shaking.


    "What? Get out of here. If you don''t, I''ll call security!" The receptionist shouted coldly. As her words fell,


    the security guard at the door came straight in.


    "Miss, please go out..." The security guard said coldly to Diana.


    "No, please. Please call Mr. Bruce and say that I am Diana. I am Diana. I have something important to


    talk with him. Please..." Diana became anxious now.


    But the receptionist was not willing to pay attention to her and said sarcastically, "You are so ignorant.


    What''s important to you, do you think it''s also important to Mr. Bruce?"


    "Let''s go, get out..." The two security guards put Diana out of the room.


    Diana, who was driven out, was stunned for a moment. She didn''t understand the reason. Today, she


    and Judson had divorced, so, she was very happy. But she didn''t expect that it was also today that her


    ZY Media was facing the crisis of bankruptcy¡­

 Chapter 5 Who Helped Her at the Beginning

    Chapter 5 Who Helped Her at the Beginning


    Diana stood at the gate of Ray Group. She couldn''t believe that she was driven out until now. Diana


    was so sad and couldn''t understand why Bruce, who had been good to her, didn''t even want to see her


    now.


    She still remembered that Bruce was polite to her every time she came to Ray Groupst year¡­


    Diana was muddleheaded to go back to the ZY Media. Others in thepany looked at her expression


    and felt nervous. Sales Manager asked carefully, "Ms. Diana, how is the talk? What did Mr. Bruce say?"


    Diana shook her head in despair and said slowly, "I¡­ I didn''t see Bruce at all. I called Bruce. But he


    directly cklisted my phone number and WeChat..."


    Sales Manager trembled and frowned deeply. After a while, as if thinking of something, she suddenly


    looked up and quickly asked Diana, "Who helped you when you signed the contract with Ray Group? I


    remember when I asked you, you didn''t know Bruce at all, did you?"


    After hearing this, Diana looked up and a light shed in her eyes, "Yes, I didn''t know Bruce at that


    time. But Bruce signed a contract with me directly, and he was very polite to me. Someone must have


    helped me behind my back..."


    The Sales Manager''s eyes also brightened up and quickly said, "Well, hurry to think about it. Think


    about it quickly. Remember who helped you, and then you can find him again..."


    Diana heavily nodded, and she began to recall all the people who might have helped her. She had


    known a lot of people in N City for so many years. But after thinking about it for a while, she didn''t find


    the man¡­


    "Let me think about it carefully. I''m in a mess right now. I¡­ I went out for a walk..." Diana said slowly.


    Diana went out of thepany and thought all the way. She thought about it as she walked. Then, she


    walked to the home near and just saw Sally, who was going to y mahjong. When Diana saw Sally,


    her eyes lit up! She suddenly remembered that it was Sally who told her to negotiate with Ray Group!


    Thinking of this, Diana breathed quickly and ran to Sally. She grabbed Sally''s wrist and said, "Mom,


    wait. ZY Media has an ident now and Ray Group has cut off all cooperation with us! Thepany


    is about to go bankrupt. You had asked me to negotiate with the contract of Ray Group, which my uncle


    couldn''t even make it. Do you know anyone from Ray Group? Tell me!"


    Sally was nervous and hurriedly asked, "Diana, what did you just say? Ray Group cut off all


    cooperation with ourpany? Is ZY going bankrupt? Don''t scare me..."


    Diana was so anxious that she said, "Why would I lie to you? It is now imminent and urgent. The


    investment, we will be over. Well, don''t talk about it. Tell me, do you know people from Ray Group? You


    should ask for his help immediately..."


    But Sally did not move. Her face turned pale and she said, "I¡­ I don''t know any. I¡­ If I had known one,


    I would have introduced to you a long time ago..."


    "Then why did you have me go to the Ray Group to negotiate?" Diana asked eagerly.


    "I¡­ I was asked to have you do it. But it''s impossible. It''s definitely not him..." Sally''s face turned paler.


    Because she suddenly thought of a terrible thing! But she was not sure! A year ago, when Diana called


    her toin about the cooperation with Ray Group, Judson just heard it. At that time, Judson, her


    most despised son-inw, told her that he had friends in Ray Group and could help her daughter. So,


    Sally told Diana, but she didn''t mention Judson at all¡­


    No wonder Sally didn''t believe him. Because half an hour after Judson finished talking to her, Diana


    had already signed the contract. She did not believe that in such a short time, Judson could help herContent rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    daughter to deal with Ray Group! This was obviously impossible!


    "Mother! Tell me! Who was it? After ourpany goes bankrupt, our house and cars will be auctioned


    off!" Diana was too anxious and she cried¡­


    Sally stammered, "Diana, take it easy. It''s Judson. When you called me, Judson just heard it. He told


    me to let you go directly to Ray Group. He had friends working there¡­ But, but it''s impossible. How


    could that hillbilly, that loser, know the executives of Ray Group? So, it was impossible. It couldn''t be


    his help¡­"


    After hearing this, Diana was so shocked that she couldn''t help but step back. She was as suspicious


    as Sally for a moment. Her loser husband? How could it be?


    "Mom, think about it again. Besides Judson, have you ever told anyone else?" Diana asked


    incredulously.


    Sally shook her head and said, "when you called me toin, I was alone with Judson at home. I


    didn''t go out. I didn''t tell anyone except Judson..."


    Diana''s heart trembled violently. Was it really him? Was it really that loser Judson? But how could it be?


    Judson didn''t even have a serious job...

 Chapter 6 I Want to Be Your Girlfriend

    Chapter 6 I Want to Be Your Girlfriend


    It hit on Diana that, Sophia, a super beauty, would love to be Judson''s girlfriend.


    If Judson and Sophia were pretending to do that, then...


    Thinking of this, Diana suddenly felt she didn''t know well about Judson even though they had been


    married for one year.


    Seeing Diana looked pale, Sally said, "Diana, don''t worry. It''s definitely not Judson. You know, birds of


    a feather flock together. Punk likes to be with punk! Don''t worry. We can ask your grandfather to do you


    a favor. You should be happy today, because that punk was finally kicked out. By the way, Zoe


    arranged a dating for you. He is a general manager and was born in the purple. You can meet him


    tonight."


    Diana shook her head, "No, I''m not in the mood."


    Sally swung her arm, "Diana, yourpany is in a tough time. It''s good to meet more people."


    "Well... OK..." Diana took a deep breath.


    At noon, Judson was hungry for not having breakfast in the morning. He overlooked N City on the top


    floor, "Get prepared, we''re going back to Y City in five days!"


    Standing behind him, Bruce was surprised for a moment, but then nodded respectfully, ¡°Yes..."


    "Well, we have been in N City for a year, but haven''t enjoyed the special snacks. Let''s go to have


    lunch..." Judson said to Bruce, then stood up and walked out, with Bruce following behind respectfully.


    The staffs of Ray Group were shocked along the way, when seeing that Bruce followed behind Judson


    venerably. They were about to go out of the living room when two men suddenly rushed in front of them


    in a hurry. The first one was a fat, bald and middle-aged man, and the other was behind him, wearing a


    neat suit and a pair of sses, looking like a professional elite.


    "Hey, Mr. Hill, finally you are here. I am George, do you remember me? I just want to treat you to a


    meal. Could you join us because my son also would like to meet you?" the fat and bald man said to


    Bruce respectfully.


    Bruce frowned, grimly, "I''m sorry, we should take a rain check." Then he was leaving.


    The next moment Judson stretched out his hand to stop him, "Go ahead, you don''t have to stay with


    me anymore. I''ll walk alone..."


    "Yes! You can call me anytime." Bruce replied, with his head down. "OK." Judson went out directly.


    However, after seeing that, the bald and fat man and his son were shocked to say nothing. The bald


    and fat man was so scared in a cold sweat, when Bruce stared at him coldly! That meant their arrival


    made Bruce not to have lunch with that young man!


    That young man should be in a blue blood! How could he be respected by Bruce, the president of Ray


    Group, thergestpany in N City!


    "Mr. Hill...I''m sorry. Who is he?" The bald and fat man gulped and asked in confusion.


    "You shouldn''t ask, unless you want to break the bank!" Bruce thundered.


    "I''m... I''m sorry, Mr. Hill. I see. I see..." The bald man immediately apologized to Bruce, and his son


    behind him was shocked.


    ...


    Out of the Ray Group, Judson bought something to eat on the roadside stands and started walking.


    Although he had been here for a year, he really hadn¡¯t enjoyed the scenery in N City. He felt rxed


    when walking alone...


    At seven o''clock in the evening, in a western restaurant along the riverside in N City, Diana, wearing


    delicate makeup in a ck skirt and high heels, was sitting by the window. A handsome young man in


    a silver suit sat across from her. They were having candlelight dinner, with red wine and steak...


    The man smiled and poured a ss of wine for Diana, "Miss Shaw is beautiful. I''m Jake Plummer. I


    don¡¯t mind you being married, and Zoe has made it clear to me that you were in a fake marriage for


    inheriting your father''s property in Shaw Family. Nice to meet you..."


    Diana chuckled, "Thank you. Mr. Plummer is also very good, handsome and wealthy. I admire that Mr.


    Plummer can make great achievements in N City without you family. You''re excellent..."


    "Thanks, Miss Shaw. You are beautiful. It would be nice if Miss Shaw could be my girlfriend. Cheers..."


    Jake clinked sses with Diana.


    "Cheers..." Diana was about to drink it, but at this moment, she suddenly saw Judson entering. Judson


    also saw her.


    When Diana saw Judson, she got bent out of shape. Thinking of Sophia helping him to embarrass her


    this morning, she just stood up, walked to Jake and held his arm, ¡°Jake, you are very outstanding. I


    love to be your girlfriend..."


    Jake was also surprised, but soon touched her hand, ¡°Thank you, Diana. I will take good care of you in


    the future, and we can grow our love naturally..."


    "Yeah..." Diana nodded, and then she suddenly looked at Judson who had just entered, "Judson, you


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    see that, the man who wants me to be his girlfriend is so much better than you..."

 Chapter 7 Scared Jake Plummer

    Chapter 7 Scared Jake Plummer


    Diana didn''t know why she was so angry that she allowed Jake to hold her hand, just to make Judson


    upset!


    But Judson took it seriously...


    Looking at Diana he had a crush on for three years in the high school, Judson felt that everything was


    so illusory.


    "Well, wish you happiness..." Judson turned to leave...


    "Wait! You are Diana¡¯s ex-husband, right? Don¡¯t rush off. Sally told me that you don¡¯t even have a job.


    For the sake of taking care of Diana, I can give you a job. Just work in mypany." Jake turned to


    stop Judson from leaving.


    Judson sighed in his heart. He had good eyesight. Although Jake had just turned his back to him, from


    his side face Judson knew that he had just met this person at noon. It was the son of George Plummer


    who was looking for the help from Bruce.


    Judson didn''t want to embarrass Diana in public, and lecture Jake. But there are so many fools in this


    world. They woulde to you, even though you don''t want to get into trouble.


    With fury, Judson turned around, and looked at Jake wryly, "Well, you want to give me a job? Now, you


    are my ex-wife''s boyfriend, aren¡¯t you?"


    "Yeah, I am..." Bruce was talking, but suddenly he looked pale with his heart trembling, when he saw


    Judson clearly.


    He had already whined silently, "What! Are you kidding me? That scum, Diana''s ex-husband is a live-in


    son-inw. If true, he would never be superior to the most powerful person in N City."


    Jake was extremely terrified. At noon, his father warned him repeatedly to be in the utmost deference if


    he met Judson again! Jake also kept it firmly in mind at that time. After all, he was the one who Bruce


    bowed and scrapped to, not to mention that even his dad couldn¡¯t offend him, because he could easily


    drive the Plummer family out of this city!


    Jake broke out in a sweat...


    Diana suddenly frowned for what Jake acted.


    With Judson looking at him sharply, Jake quickly shrugged away from Diana, and said to Judson


    thrillingly, "I''m sorry, I...it¡¯s the first time for me to meet her tonight..."


    Judson sneered without any anger, and didn''t even want to look at Diana again before turning around


    to leave...


    "Since Diana, you have been seeing someone else, and have a date so soon, well, I should wish you


    happiness..." Judson murmured in his mind, because he understood that love should be based on


    mutual emotion...


    Diana was also confused that Jake had just satirized Judson, the next moment he unexpectedly


    apologized to Judson. Besides, Jake turned pale and wan now.


    Diana was so surprised with her mouth open and asked in puzzlement, "Jake, why did you apologize to


    him? You know the rubbish?"


    Jake felt distressed and thought to himself, "Fuck! Only you dare to call him rubbish in the whole N


    City? He''s respected by Bruce. How could he be rubbish?"


    Jake took Diana as a fool taking the road to ruin. She should have been appreciated by people in her


    life, but so far, she was really just a good-looking woman with short-sightedness.


    Jake took a deep breath, "I''m sorry, Miss Shaw, I was a little drunk today. I am not matched with you, if


    you''ll excuse me..." Jake walked away, since he really didn''t want or dare to stay with Diana. He even


    dared not to reveal that person''s identity to Diana for he didn''t know it, either.


    "Wait, you haven''t answered my question yet. Why did you apologize to that rubbish?!" Diana shouted.


    She was going crazy. The excellent Sophia in the morning, and Jake was more excellent than her now!


    She had seen two people treat Judson strangely!


    Jake stopped and said in a deep tone, ¡°Miss Shaw, you never know you have missed a good man in


    your life. I hope you...take care of yourself..."


    Jake only told that. After Jake also left, Diana sat down on the chair. No matter how stupid she was


    now, she also noticed something was wrong. Sophia begged to be Judson''s girlfriend. Jake, a trust-


    fund baby who started his own business sessfully, had an unclear attitude towards Judson. No, it


    was not unclear. Jake was simply terrified!


    She heard the same words twice! Sophia and Jake, both of them said to her pitifully, she had no idea


    what she missed!


    Jake and Sophia were not fools. That was to say, Judson was notmon apparently...


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Then Diana was at a loss again, because it didn''t make sense. If Jake was really a rich trust-fund baby,


    then how could he bear the insult from the Shaw Family, when he lived with her as a son-inw?


    Diana couldn''t figure out why he did so. She didn''t really get it...


    Diana poured herself with a ss of red wine, and then drank deeply. After drunk, she called her


    bestie.


    Half an hourter, with long hair, off-the-shoulder red dress, and red high heels, a beautiful and sexy


    woman sat near to Diana. The beauty saw that Diana had drunk a lot, so she persuaded, "You should


    cut down your drinking...What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 8 Diana Regretted

    Chapter 8 Diana Regretted


    Diana looked up at her bestie Aurora Lewis, "Aurora, let me ask you something. Why is a rich man


    willing to be a live-in son-inw even being scolded and insulted?"


    Aurora said sentimentally, "Well, why do you ask? Do your find that Judson is a real trust-fund baby,


    don''t you?"


    Aurora gently flicked the red wine ss with her fair and long fingers... She was dangling her long and


    sexy legs under the table, which attracted many men in this restaurant, but she didn''t care...


    Diana frowned, "What do you mean?"


    Aurora took a sip of red wine, "I told you, the first time I met Judson, I knew that he was notmon!


    You can tell his great confidence through his eyes. With that, how could he be nothing?"


    Diana didn''t take it seriously, because she really didn''t look Judson in the eye this year. So, she


    questioned closely, "Cut the crap, and answer my question. What is the reason for a rich man to be


    willing to be the son-inw suffering all the insults!"


    Aurora took a deep breath, recalling something, "It''s love. If you love someone deeply, then you will be


    willing to do everything for him..."


    "Love? Judson loves me? He married me for money." Diana muttered... Then she was hobbling to get


    the another ss of wine...


    "Well, who knows? I''m not him, cheers..." Aurora also picked up the ss and drank with Diana...


    "He loves me? It''s impossible." Diana was a little confused...because she had never been in love. From


    what she knew, Judson just married her for her father gave him a lot of money...


    ...


    After returning homete at midnight, Diana, stered, cast off two high heels and threw the bag on


    the sofa.


    "Judson, give me a cup of water..." Diana shouted loudly.


    But she didn''t get any respond. Then Diana became angry and continued to yelled, "Are you deaf! I


    said I want a cup of water! Don''t you hear me? Ah?"


    Diana continued to scream...


    At this time, Sally walked out of her bedroom in her pajamas, and saw Diana roaring drunk on the sofa.


    She said dissatisfiedly, ¡°Why are you calling that trash? You already divorced with him this morning! He


    fucked off..."


    Hearing that, Diana suddenly went into a trance.


    Diana was suddenly dumbfounded and looked at the living room silently...


    In fact, she had relied on Judson unconsciously this year. Every time she was in a bad mood, she


    would get mad at Judson. In this year, Judson neverined anything. After being scolded by her,


    he smiled andforted her in turn...


    Diana was stunned suddenly. She realized that the trash had gone. Diana, although she was drunk, felt


    a littleplicated...


    And today Judson took her as a stranger. She felt like she had lost the most important thing...


    It was that kind you never got again...


    Diana didn''t know there were tears on her face...


    Diana didn''t get up the next day. She drank too muchst night. When she came back, she caught a


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    cold directly due to the cold wind. Now she was lying on the bed at home... Sally did not go out to y


    Mahjong, but stayed at home to take care of her daughter...


    At 11 a.m., Rosy Ocampo, the sales manager, and Lucrezia Bori, the manager for public rtions of


    Diana''spany, came here. When Sally saw two girls carrying many things to see Diana, she also


    got them tea and water immediately, because privately, Rosy and Lucrezia were also good friends of


    Diana.


    "Sally, does Diana feel better? We are so worried about her..." Lucrezia said.


    Sally smiled, "Lucrezia, thank you. Diana gets a serious cold. She has just taken the medicine and now


    fell asleep. Although it''s not a big deal, she needs a few days for recovery..."


    Lucrezia frowned deeply, looking very anxious. She didn''t want to bother Diana now, but something


    happened to thepany, and she couldn''t get through to Dianast night. So, she bit her lips, "Sally,


    because Diana is sick, we shouldn''t bother her anymore. But Sally, ourpany is now in a tough


    time. Ray Group cut all cooperation with us yesterday. After the news spread yesterday, fromtest


    night to this morning, all the smallpanies that we worked with before have rejected to cooperate


    with us...that is, we are screwed..."


    Sally asked hurriedly, "Well, how about your business connections in N City for so many years? We


    can make it without the cooperation of Ray Group."


    Lucrezia closed her eyes in pain, but Rosy frowned deeply, "Sally, you are too naive. After Ray Group


    broke the cooperation with us, those smallpanies kicked us when we are down, and followed what


    Ray Group did to show their reverence. I also asked many people yesterday and knew that our


    <ppany has offended Ray Group..."

 Chapter 9 The Person Who Helped Diana Was Judson

    Chapter 9 The Person Who Helped Diana Was Judson


    Sally''s heart skipped a beat, with a change of expression on her face. She wasn''t a fool and knew it


    very well that the reason why Diana''spany had risen to fame in N Cityst year was that her


    discuss cooperation, Judson said he could help her since he had friends in it. However, the group


    directly ended all cooperation with thepany as soon as her daughter divorced Judson and she


    drove him out of home yesterday!


    Her heart tumbled and face couldn''t help turning from pale to livid. Was it really a coincidence? Did


    Judson truly have so much power that he could help Diana?


    Seeing her ever-changing face, Lucrezia immediately raised her eyebrows. "Sally, you must know


    something! Please tell us."


    Oh... Sally was surprised, hurriedly waved her hand and said, "No, I know nothing! I mean it!"


    Rosy waspletely worried and said, "Sally, do you really want to turn a blind eye to Diana''s


    years! Don''t you care about it?"


    Lucrezia also said, "Sally, if thepany goes bankrupt, it doesn''t matter we are disbanded. But if we


    cannot pay back our supplier, Diana will be sent to prison and you will lead a hard life!"


    Hearing those words, she instantly looked very pale.


    Just when she nearly couldn''t bear that, Diana walked out of her bedroom slowly in pajamas, leaned


    against the door weakly and said, "The person that helped me should be Judson. He asked me to


    discuss cooperation with Ray Group..."


    "Judson?" Both Lucrezia and Rosy frowned deeply at that moment.


    Lucrezia even said, "Diana, Judson is just a live-in son-inw andes from a poor family. How can


    he know the staff from the Ray Group? Are you sure it was he that helped you?"


    Diana shook her head and said, "I don''t know either. In fact, I have taken little interest in his matters


    since he married me and lived with my family. But he''s not a liar..."


    Rosy said, "Never mind. If it wasn''t him, we can still find the person who really helped you. But if it was


    him, things will be much easier to fix. You can ask him to turn to his friend for help. Then at least our


    Lucrezia nodded, "Well, good idea. By the way, Sally, where''s Judson? Tell him toe here and ask


    whether he can fix this..."


    After hearing Lucrezia wanted him, Sally''s face became more unnatural. "That good-for-nothing,


    he...he...yesterday he¡­"


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Lucrezia frowned and said, "What was going on with him?"


    "He got divorced with Diana yesterday..." Sally said palely.


    "What? Divorced?" Hasty Rosy jumped to her feet and her eyes were fixed upon Sally.


    "Divorced? How dare he..." Lucrezia frowned and said.


    Rosy gave a snort of contempt. "He rightly dare not ask for a divorce. But the fact was that the Ray


    Group ended all cooperation with us without warning just when he left home yesterday. Besides, Diana


    said just now that it was he that asked her to negotiate cooperation with the group on behalf of her


    family. That he could say such words means his friend must be an executive at least! Uh huh. Sally, do


    you think there is such a coincidence in the world?"


    Although hasty, Rosy was kind-hearted. She was Diana''s friends and knew better than anyone else


    that her mother was a nuisance. So she guessed Judson was likely to be rousted out by her.


    As a matter of fact, she had nothing to do with Judson, so she didn''t care about his marriage status.


    Since thepany came near to bankruptcy and she had a share in it, she was unkind to Sally at that


    moment!


    Sally looked a little pale and said, "I don''t think so. If he really has wealth and influence, he couldn''t


    have lived in my home and put up with my insults. No man can tolerate that."


    Hearing what she said, Rosy thought she wasn''t mindless although she had a sharp tongue. Rosy


    agreed with what she said because it made sense.


    At that moment, after hearing what her mother said, it urred to Diana what her best friend Aurora


    said. "If you really want to know why he did that thing, there is only one possibility, which is that he


    loves you..."


    Diana suddenly felt a little pain in her heart. She said to herself, "If he''s really rich and powerful, yet he


    is willing to endure the insult from my mother for one year for the sake of me. Should I divorce a man


    like this?"


    Rosy took a deep breath and said slowly, "Well, there''s no point making a wild guess. It cannot solve


    the problem. Sally, for the sake of both thepany and Diana, you''d better go for Judson and find out


    whether if it was he that helped Diana! As for Diana, Lucrezia and I will stay to take care of her."

 Chapter 10 Shocked Sally Part One

    Chapter 10 Shocked Sally Part One


    "Rosy, you asked me to find that trash?" Sally asked a little unwillingly.


    "Do you really want Diana to go broke and do nothing to help her? Do you want to see her in court?"


    Rosy satirized her.


    "All right. I''ll be looking for him right away..." Sally hurriedly said and ran out of the door...


    After all, the money she spent was given by Diana. If she went bankrupt, she wouldn''t live a


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    After she went out, she called Judson...


    At that moment, he was in the office of top floor of the Ray Group. Looking at the caller ID of Sally, he


    frowned and directly tapped "Decline"...


    But then she called him again, and he still didn''t want to pick up the call. He declined four or five calls in


    session.


    Seeing her continually call him, he felt disturbed, so he took the call, "Yes?" He said in an extremely


    cold manner.


    At that moment, she was downstairs in her housing estate and felt furious for his tone. But she had no


    choice but to cool down at the thought of the consequences of her daughter''spany going broke.


    She said, "Judson, where are you? I want to meet you..."


    Judson could have ignored her, but he wanted to teach her a lesson since he wasn''t a saint. After all,


    he was oppressed by her for a year. If Diana loved him, he could put up with it. But his wife basically


    detested him. So he had no reason to endure Sally''s insults.


    "Well, to be an ass-kisser? I have helped them so much time this year, but they weren''t grateful to me.


    Should I identify myself as the president of the Ray Group? If I do that, can I get true love in return? It''s


    also true for the attitude her stunning secretary Sophia has toward him. Does she work for him because


    she likes him? If he doesn''t own the Ray Group, will she pay attention to him? Uh huh..." He sneered at


    them in his heart...


    He didn''t know what Sally exactly wanted to do, but never mind. He must let her lose face and then he


    said, "OK. I''m going to the Wanda za for buying clothes with my girlfriend half an hourter. You can


    go there to meet me..." After he finished, he hung up. He intended to let her regret what she had done


    to him before!


    In fact, he thought for the whole night yesterday. If Sally had been kind to him and not taunted and


    insulted him every day, Diana would have changed her attitude toward him.


    "Sophia, go to the Wanda za with me..." He took a deep breath and phoned Sophia.


    "Okay..." She answered sweetly.


    ..........


    Sally immediately became angry after Judson hung up on her rudely. She kicked over the trash can in


    front of her. "Bast*rd, who do you think you are! Just you wait!"


    She was so furious that she trembled all over and gnashed her teeth. Then, she took a taxi and went to


    the Wanda za of the downtown.


    After getting to that ce, she just walked to the door when she saw a bright ck Bentley car drove


    up. After it pulled over, a door was opened and handsome Judson got out of it in a ck suit. So did


    Sophia in a long strapless ck dress...


    Seeing his car, she opened her mouth wide. This trash actually drove such a luxury car? She was


    deeply shocked.


    Sophia took his arm lovably and gently, showing a face of happiness. He walked toward her and


    sneered, "It''s just a car. I rent it..."


    He spoke in a mocking tone. Judging from the way he said, she thought that was his own car...


    After he finished, he and Sophia walked into the shopping mall and directly went into a Dior outlet.


    Afterwards, he said to Sophia, "You can buy whatever you like... As your boyfriend, I''m gonna be


    generous today... "


    "Okay. Thanks, darling." She gave him a sweet smile and stood on tiptoe to kiss him on the forehead.


    Then she went to pick clothes happily.


    At that moment, he saw Sally following them and also walking in. She saw Sophia kiss him. He


    sneered before the olddy spoke, "Well, just as you thought, I rent this girlfriend..."


    Then Sophia suddenly retraced her steps, bit her lips and said to him, "Dear, I find all those clothes and


    shoes nice. I don''t know which one to pick..."


    "Judson..." Sally interrupted.


    He shook his hand and said coldly, "We''ll talk about itter!"


    After he finished, he went to the checkout counter and threw a ck and gold card patterned with a


    dragon painted on it. He said, "Wrap all clothes and shoes..."


    The female salesperson at the counter was instantly shocked. Since she had been a salesperson for


    many years, she recognized Judson''s card at first nce. She smiled and said, "Sir, your girlfriend is


    stunning. How happy she is to have a boyfriend like you."


    "Judson..." Sally followed him again and looked at him confusedly.

 Chapter 11 Astounded Sally II

    Chapter 11 Astounded Sally II


    Sally was riled up as Judson ignored her. She said to the shop assistant, ¡°Sweetie, you¡¯d better go


    through them carefully in case he ys dirty tricks. He is too poor to afford all these fancy clothes. Only


    one pair of shoes can cost at least hundreds of dors, not to mention the expensive ones. Trust me,


    he¡¯s just a poor guy. Call the security, or he¡¯ll take them away leaving the bill for you to pay.¡±


    Judson didn¡¯t bother to argue with Sally, and he sneered, ¡°Yep, you¡¯ve got me. My VIP bank card is


    fake as there¡¯s nothing on my ount. And I can¡¯t afford the clothes as I just pretend to be filthy rich.


    The pretty youngdy and I are both poor guys. Really.¡±


    The pretty assistant leveled Sally with a hard look and smiled at her. ¡°Hehe, madam, his VIP card is not


    fake as there are only 100 VIP cards issued by CitiBank in N City. The card¡¯s minimum deposit is 1.5


    million dors. If you don¡¯t believe what I say, you could google it or call the customer service of


    CitiBank.¡±


    Then the shop assistant slid the card into the POS machine and pointed at the screen, saying to Sally,


    ¡°See, 82,476 dors. It¡¯s not a fake VIP bank card.¡±


    Shocked to death, Sally¡¯s jaw dropped as she never imagined that Judson could have so much money.


    Judson got his card from the assistant and looked at astounded Sally. ¡°Well, it turns out my card is a


    real VIP card which has money in it. Oops! I picked it up by ident. Call the security and catch me as


    I may have stolen it from others. Just call them, and I¡¯ll be waiting for you.¡±


    ¡°You, you, you¡­you¡¯re a son of the bitch. You hear me.¡± Sally angrily trembled as she pointed at


    Judson.


    Judson reveled in her exasperation. He grabbed a pen and wrote down his address on o piece of


    paper, then he gave it to the assistant. ¡°Please send the clothes to this ce, thank you.¡±


    ¡°No problem, sir. I¡¯ll deliver them by myself.¡± The assistant was over the moon as she¡¯s got a rich


    customer today, who brought about a great bonus for her. Moreover, if she could butter him up, he


    might introduce more wealthy customers to her.


    Judson nodded with a smile. ¡°Thanks¡­¡±


    Then he grabbed Sophia¡¯s hand and said, ¡°My Angel, let¡¯s take a ride.¡±


    ¡°Great! I love taking a car ride,¡± Sophia eximed.


    ¡°Well¡­Let¡¯s go!¡± Judson nodded and strode out with her.


    ¡°Stop! It¡¯s not over¡­Stop! You can¡¯t walk away!¡± Sally suddenly ran to Judson, her armstching on


    Judson.


    Judson was amused tough. ¡°Hehe, who do you think you are? Should I know you? Why should I


    listen to your crap? Get yourself fucking out of my way!¡± Judson shoved her away and took Sophia


    out¡­


    Sally¡¯s face turned white and she trembled with anger, yelling, ¡°What the heck are you doing? Why do


    you bother to get me here if you don¡¯t want to talk to me?¡±


    Judson paused a beat and cocked his head to Sally, smiling, ¡°Because, I want to embarrass you with


    the fact¡­Hehe¡­How do you like it? You know what? Lucky you that you¡¯re Diana¡¯s mother.¡±


    ¡°I can tell you¡¯re too poor to wear fancy clothes, but your make-up is way too lousy for a woman at your


    age. Hehe¡­What a shame!¡± Sophia also teased Sally.


    Judson left with Sophia, leaving dumbfounded Sally alone there.


    Ah¡­Sally yelled in fury and threw Judson¡¯s unwrapped clothes away on the ground before thumping


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    on them¡­


    ¡°Judson, you son of a bitch! You son of a bitch¡­¡± Sally had already lost her mind and left her footprints


    all over Judson¡¯s fancy clothes, then she didn¡¯t forget to spit on them¡­


    But what she missed was the shop assistants¡¯ sneer. No one bothered to prevent her self-


    embarrassment as they all stood by to enjoy the show¡­While the shop assistant who buttered up


    Judson quietly called the security here¡­

 Chapter 12 Eighteen Thousand Dollars

    Chapter 12 Eighteen Thousand Dors


    While Sally was lost in her fury, the fancy clothes scattered on the ground were smeared with Sally¡¯s


    footprints and sputa. After five minutes, she suddenly tilted her head up, only to find crowds in front of


    the Dior store streamlining her insane behavior.


    She was more pissed off and yelled, ¡°What the heck are you doing? Take away your fucking phones.


    Delete what you¡¯ve shot. You hear me. Just leave me fucking alone. I¡¯ll sue anyone that picture me.¡±


    Someone was scared and took away their phones.


    It urred to Sally if someone upload it, she¡¯ll get embarrassed on the Inte. Then she walked to


    the crowd with her hands ced on each side of her waist.


    ¡°Hey! You bitch, what are you doing with your phone? Show me your screen.¡± But the woman didn¡¯t


    answer her.


    ¡°I¡¯m talking to you. Just give me your fucking phone!¡± The woman was hesitated a bit before handing


    her phone in.


    Sally saw her video on the phone and angrily mmed the phone on the ground. With gritted teeth, the


    woman picked up her phone without a word, then she ran away after finding her phone wasn¡¯t broken.


    Furious Sally scared the crowd to back off.


    Sally nced over the crowd and noticed people were deleting her videos before turning back to face


    the clothes on the ground. It hit her that she had to pay for her lunatic behavior as Judson¡¯s fancy


    clothes were spoiled by her.


    Terrified, she swallowed hard and said to the shop assistant, ¡°Well, sweetie, what I did to Judson¡¯s


    clothes has nothing to do with your store. You can¡¯t ask me to pay for¡­¡±


    The shop assistant sneered, ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m sorry, Madam, but ording tomercialws, you¡¯re


    responsible for the mess as Mr. Judson haven¡¯t taken his clothes away out of our store. Plus, you have


    ruined not only the clothes, but also many cosmetics, which adds up to about eighteen thousand


    dors. Would you like to pay by card or in cash?¡±


    Sally hastily ran toward the exit after hearing the amount, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t you ever ask me to pay for it.


    Go to find Judson¡­I don¡¯t have money.¡±


    Bang! Next second, she was on her ass as in the store as a six-feet tall security guard kicked her back.


    The shop assistant stood in her face and said slowly, ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t you ever try to get away with it? It¡¯s


    Dior that you have offended. You know what? What you have done seriously ruined Dior¡¯s image. I¡¯ve


    sent the video of your spoiling our customer¡¯s clothes to thewyers of ourpany, and we are going


    to sue you after calling the police. Now you can wait for them to take you away...¡±


    Sally was totally dumbfounded as she heard the police woulde to arrest her. She knew a bit about


    regarded as a shameless bitch if she was thrown into the jail.


    At the thought, her tone was of fear, and she exined, ¡°Well, I promise I¡¯ll pay for it. Just let me pay


    for it. Please don¡¯t charge me, please¡­Eighteen thousand dors, right? I can pay for it. I can¡­I have


    money.¡±


    The shop assistant shook his head. ¡°Huh? I don¡¯t think eighteen thousand dors would be enough as


    you just insulted Dior. Thus, we don¡¯t care about your money but your penalty. Let thew do us justice


    and send you into the prison.¡±


    Sally was scared to cry and grabbed the assistant¡¯s hand. ¡°Please, please, please don¡¯t. It¡¯s my bad. I


    apologize to you. I apologize. I¡¯m so sorry, so fucking sorry¡­Please call yourwyers and ask them


    how much I should pay to let go of me. I¡¯ll pay whatever they want¡­¡±


    But the shop assistant ignored her beg.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Sally suddenly got her epiphany and said, ¡°Wait! Judson, the owner of the clothes, is my son-inw.


    We¡¯ve been in an argue, but he¡¯s my daughter¡¯s husband who loves my daughter so much. For his


    sake, please call yourwyers to say a number, and I promise to pay for it¡­¡±


    The shop assistant furrowed his brows as she didn¡¯t want to talk to the old woman, but she dares not


    offend Judson who has an VIP bank card. She nodded. ¡°Fine. For Mr. Judson¡¯s sake, I can beg my


    boss to let go of you. I wonder howes Mr. Judson stand your daughter¡­¡±


    Sally sank onto the ground on her ass as multiple emotions blended in her heart. She could never


    imagine it was Judson who helped her get away with the punishment.

 Chapter 13 Rich Judson

    Chapter 13 Rich Judson


    ¡°Well, ourwyers said we won¡¯t send you into the prison, as long as you pay the price. Just transfer


    thirty thousand dors to this ount. Let me know if you finish the transfer so that I can inform our


    But Sally winced again. ¡°Well¡­well, sweetie, I don¡¯t have enough money. Could you please wait for me


    to get enough money? I¡­I promise to pay¡­Really, trust me, I¡¯ll pay for it.¡±


    The shop assistant sneered, ¡°Madam, are you kidding? The police will be here in half an hour, and it¡¯s


    not toote for you to choose to stay in the prison.¡±


    Sally hastily took a bank card out of her pocket and said, ¡°Sweetie, please, please, please don¡¯t. I¡¯ve


    got thirteen thousand dors in this card. I¡¯ll get someone to give you the rest money at once¡­Trust


    me. I¡¯ll pay for it¡­¡±


    Sally hastily called her friends to borrow money, but no one was willing to lend her money¡­


    Sally was disappointed to find her girls are fake friends who were unreliable¡­


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    After hesitation, she had no choice but to call Diana, ¡°Sweetheart, this is mommy speaking. I¡¯m trapped


    in some trouble. Can¡­can youe to Wanda za now¡­Hurry up. Be safe.¡±


    Sally dared not to tell Diana the truth as she was afraid that Diana would be irritated, so she quickly


    ended the call before telling Diana too much. Although Diana was ill, she hastily changed her clothes


    and rushed to Wanda za¡­she went there alone by taxi as she didn¡¯t want Lucrezia and Rosy to


    Diana trembled with anger after hearing the shop assistant¡¯s exnation, her tears trickling down, her


    hand covering her mouth.


    Suddenly, Diana pped her face for three times¡­even her hair came loose, which shocked the shop


    assistant and the crowd.


    ¡°Mom, what the heck are you doing? Do you think my money all fell from the heaven? Why would you


    want to ruin our life?¡± Diana said in tears.


    Sally didn¡¯t dare to look at Diana¡¯s eyes as she lowered her head to show her guilt. She knew Diana¡¯s


    heart was broken though Diana didn¡¯t beat her.


    Diana inhaled deeply and walked up to the assistant. She bowed to her and said remorsefully, ¡°I¡¯m so


    sorry. Please give me an ount so that I can transfer the money¡­¡±


    But the shop assistant shook her head with a smile, and she said politely, ¡°You can only transfer forty


    thousand dors as what you did just saved dignity for Dior. Plus, the management called me that your


    husband is our VIP customer, and we don¡¯t have to resort tow. A simple payment is enough.¡±


    ¡°Thanks. Thank you¡­¡± Diana hastily thanked the assistant.


    Next second, she thought of something and asked, ¡°Are you saying Judson?¡±


    The shop assistant nodded with a smile. ¡°Yes, Mr. Judson.¡±


    Diana¡¯s heart stuttered¡­it hit her that the day before yesterday Judson gave Sally thirty thousand


    dors¡­


    Diana suddenly believed that Judson really wanted to take care of her as he loved her for her¡­


    ¡­


    In the afternoon, on the meeting of Diana¡¯spany, Lucrezia and Rosy sat there in a trance, staring


    at the files in their hands.


    Lucrezia sighed deeply and said, ¡°Last year Diana¡¯s father was diagnosed with cancer, and he came to


    Judson before death, hoping he¡¯d be Diana¡¯s husband by their family name.


    Rosy nodded and said, ¡°There¡¯s a video going viral online about a man taking all the Dior shoes home


    as his girlfriend has decidophobia. That man is Judson. It turns out he¡¯s so rich that he doesn¡¯t need to


    work. Sincest year Diana¡¯s father just passed away, maybe Judson took care of her as he didn¡¯t want


    her to lost herself to the sorrow. Such a kind man, such a perfect husband¡­should have been kicked


    out by Sally. Is she insane? What a stupid mother! Pathetic Diana.¡±


    After Rosy¡¯s reprimand, Lucrezia¡¯s heart stuttered as she used to insult Judson, but at that time,


    Judson just smiled as he didn¡¯t mind what she said. It seemed like Judson had been mistaken all this


    time¡­


    ¡°Rosy, are you sure it was Judson who helped us out?¡± Lucrezia asked attentively.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure. I¡¯ve worked in the business world for many years, and my experience told me it was


    weird that once Judson got the divorce with Diana, ourpany was jeopardized¡­It was too


    coincidental. Plus, since Judson is filthy rich, his friend, at least, is a high-rank director in Ray Group.


    Maybe Judson¡¯s friend is Bruce. After all, Bruce is also very young¡­¡± Rosy¡¯s eyes glittered with


    admiration.

 Chapter 14 Great Agony

    Chapter 14 Great Agony


    Lucrezia sighed, ¡°Well, is it, is it possible that they two get back together?¡±


    ¡°Getting back together? You¡¯re dreaming. We all know exactly how Sally insulted Judson. How could he


    Lucrezia bit her lips and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go to apologize? Judson will forgive us, for Judson is so


    kind and generous.¡±


    Rosy shook her head. ¡°What makes you think he¡¯d meet us? We¡¯re nobody, okay? Plus, it¡¯s Sally who


    has tortured him for a year and ruined everything we built up with Diana¡­¡±


    ¡°The key is Judson rather than Diana¡¯s mother. We can see Judson loves Diana so much that he can


    degrade himself as a loser to marry Diana by her family name. If Diana still has affection with him, the


    problem will be solved. Lucrezia, talk to Diana¡­find out if she loves Judson. Only a dash of attachment


    can save everything.¡±


    ¡°So it is¡­¡± Lucrezia sighed deeply.


    ¡­


    Sally locked herself up in her own room after getting home as she was too embarrassed to see anyone.


    She didn¡¯t dare to talk to her daughter as she made troubles for Diana.


    Diana got back to her room and lied in her bed in frustration. She was so weak and sick, yet nobody


    took care of her by her side. She couldn¡¯t help but to recall that Judson used to carefully look after her


    when was sick. He could feed her medicine, pour water for her, massage and so on¡­


    However, she was all alone by herself now, sick and sad.


    Lucrezia knocked on the door before walking in.


    ¡°Hi, Lucrezia,¡± Diana said to Lucrezia, her eyes red and tearful.


    Lucrezia ced her hand on Diana¡¯s forehead and frowned, then she went to the living room to get


    Diana the medicine kit. She found a thermometer to take Diana¡¯s temperature and said, ¡°You¡¯ve got a


    fever. Have you taken any medicine? I cared for your health, since there¡¯s nobody taking care of you¡­¡±


    Diana nodded as a fleeting of unassuming emotion shed in her eyes.


    Lucrezia leveled her with a hard look and said slowly, ¡°Diana, don¡¯t hold back, and tell me the truth. I


    don¡¯t think you have no feelings for Judson who has carefully taken care of you for a year.¡±


    Diana looked at the ceiling and sighed, ¡°I really don¡¯t know. I have divorced with him for three days, and


    I¡¯ve felt empty in my heart for three days without him by my side. I really have no idea if this is love or


    attachment. Do you know how it feels like this?¡±


    Lucrezia gave her an unassuming smile and sighed, ¡°Diana, did your mom tell you what Judson did?¡±


    Diana paused confusedly. ¡°What? What did he do?¡±


    Lucrezia said, ¡°Judson spent millions of dors on the clothes for her girlfriend.¡±


    ¡°Yep, I knew it¡­¡± Diana nodded. She had no idea what was wrong with her as Judson¡¯s image lingered


    on her mind. She cared for that loser.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You and Judson were high school ssmates, and he might have a crush on you in high school, since


    he used to take good care of you. He married you for you rather than your dad¡¯s money, because


    he¡¯s¡­filthy rich,¡± Lucrezia said.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. He didn¡¯t marry me for my dad¡¯s money¡­he is rich¡­¡± Diana¡¯s heart cramped and her


    eyes dimmed.


    Lucrezia continued, ¡°So, Rosy and I agree that it was Judson who helped you secretly. He¡¯s always


    there for you in silence.¡±


    ¡°I guess it was him.¡± Diana closed her eyes with various emotions filling her heart. For no reason,


    searing pain was coursing through her body, forcing her to tremble.


    Lucrezia recalled her past and said slowly, ¡°You know me, Diana, I¡¯ve dated a lot of guys. To be honest,


    it¡¯s hard to find a lover like Judson. I can tell from your face that you love him, but he¡¯d leave N City


    soon after the divorce as he will return to his hometown¡­Don¡¯t¡­don¡¯t you want to see him again? It


    may be thest time you see his face¡­Don¡¯t make yourself regret for the rest of your life.¡±


    Diana turned her head away to look outside of the window, her eyes red¡­


    Lucrezia sighed again as she knew her best friend too well. Diana may look like a tough woman, but


    deep on the inside she was just a little girl. Diana had never fallen in love with anyone as she was too


    busy with her own business which she built up without her family¡¯s help.


    Lucrezia stood up and left Diana¡¯s room before closing the door.

 Chapter 15 Diana Apologized to Him

    Chapter 15 Diana Apologized to Him


    Diana has been looking outside the window in a trance since Lucrezia left as Judson¡¯s images were


    running wild in her mind. Judson was the man who supported her quietly in the days when her father


    passed away.


    She used to hate Judson, for he didn¡¯t go to work but stayed at home to do chores for her. She used to


    regard him as a loser¡­


    Until now, she realized that Judson did it for love.


    It felt like her heart was bleeding in pain and she couldn¡¯t breathe, while her tears were streaming down


    out of control.


    Diana tried so hard to stop herself from thinking about Judson, but she failed as the shback of his


    goodness and love rushed in her mind, torturing her.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Last night, the realization suddenly dawned on her that Judson had already been deeply etched in her


    mind as she subconsciously called Judson¡¯s name instead of her mother¡¯s when she got home as


    drunk as a lord.


    Maybe, she fell in love with him inst year when he knelt down the ground to make a promise in his


    father¡¯s face¡­


    Diana sent a WeChat message to Judson. ¡°I want to see you again¡­may I? Onest time. I¡¯ve got


    some words for you.¡±


    Judson was on a meeting with the high-rank directors of Ray Group. His breath hitched as he saw


    Diana¡¯s WeChat message. She had never sent her a WeChat message before. What was her doing?


    He had no ideas as his sanity had failed him.


    Still, for Diana¡¯s active attitude, he replied, ¡°Fine. Where?¡±


    ¡°What about River Park¡­¡± Diana proposed.


    ¡°Ok. I¡¯ll leave in ten minutes¡­¡± Judson replied.


    ¡°The meeting is over as I¡¯ve got some emergency to deal with. You can report your issues to Mr. Hill.¡±


    Judson walked into his own office after leaving the meeting room, trying to figure out what Diana was


    up to. For her mother? But her problem was solved. Fifteen thousand dors wasn¡¯t too much for her to


    pay. She was caught in another trouble? What kind of trouble? Screw it! He¡¯d know it once they meet.


    After half an hour, in River Park, Judson saw Diana¡¯s pale face and wondered what she had been


    going through. Was she ill? Was nobody taking care of her? What in the world happened to her?


    Judson walked up to her with furrowed brows. ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Diana noticed the care in Judson¡¯s eyes and shook her hand, saying, ¡°I¡¯m alright, it¡¯s just a cold. Well,


    Jake is not my boyfriend¡­¡±


    Judson paused a beat and wondered why she exined it to him. He had no ideas and said, ¡°Well, you


    don¡¯t have to exin. You¡¯ve got the right to choose your boyfriend since we have divorced, and I¡¯m no


    longer your husband, remember?¡±


    Diana¡¯s heart ached as she heard what Judson said.


    She stared at Judson with red eyes. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry for what my mother and I have done to you. I¡¯m


    sorry¡­¡±


    Judson¡¯s heart stuttered.


    Did¡­did she just apologize?


    No, it couldn¡¯t be true. He knew her too well. She was too stubborn to apologize to anyone unless she


    was stuck in a huge trouble¡­Maybe she came to him for help.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Do you have some trouble? You can talk to me, and let me help you,¡± Judson


    said attentively.


    Diana took a deep breath and tried hard to sh a smile at him. ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­It just feels so weird that


    you¡¯re not at home¡­Shall we take a walk together?¡±


    ¡°Well, yes¡­¡± Judson nodded before they walked toward the river bank. He didn¡¯t ask more questions


    as Diana didn¡¯t tell him. He could order his men to find it out.


    On their way to the river bank, for seLucrezial times, Diana tried to make small talks, but she had no


    ideas what to say. So did Judson.


    They both walked silently for over ten minutes before reaching the bank. Finally, Diana started the


    conversation, ¡°Are you about to leave this city?¡±


    ¡°Yes. My ne will take off at tomorrow noon¡­¡± Judson replied in low voice.


    Diana was dying to ask him to stay with her, but she couldn¡¯t utter a word. She had never cared about


    Judson¡¯s feelings for the whole year as she was brainwashed by her mother and believed that Judson


    was a loser aiming at her money.


    For the whole year around, she had treated him like he was her humble servant. She didn¡¯t feel


    remorse until she was about to lose him. She did regret¡­She really regretted.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry. When you were my husband, I¡¯ve been a really bad wife. I mean I always found fault with


    you and loathed everything you did for me. I¡¯m really sorry¡­¡± Diana said, her tears trickling


    down¡­

 Chapter 16 Dont You Just Want Money

    Chapter 16 Don''t You Just Want Money


    Judson was very shocked. Diana unexpectedly apologized to him again and again, and this strong


    woman even shed tears. He only remembered that Diana cried when her father left...Besides, she


    would not cry no matter what difficulties she encountered. He knew that she was a girl with a tough


    appearance and a weak heart.


    Seeing Diana crying pitifully, Judson felt very upset. He took a piece of tissue from his pocket and


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    handed it to her.


    Diana took the tissue and said thanks to Judson with a smile.


    "By the way, will Sophia also go back with you? Remember to call me when you get married. Although


    we are divorced, I must send my blessings to you when you remarry... After all, we were once a couple.


    We are still friends anyway." Diana mentioned Sophia suddenly.


    "Heh, do you really believe it? Actually, Sophia knew that I divorced you, so she took the initiative to


    piss you off. I have nothing to do with her... We are not boyfriend and girlfriend, let alone have any


    ns to get married. But I will ept your blessings first." Judson chuckled...


    After Diana heard this, there was a hint of happiness in her heart for some reason. The bitterness in


    her heart disappeared, and her body seemed to rx a lot. She also smiled, "Do you hate me so much


    that you find someone to anger me... You''re going too far!"


    "Ha-ha, I''m sorry... It''s all a y." Judson smirked.


    He was about to leave the city. In fact, although he had a very regretful ending with Diana, he finally


    figured it out. At least he had married her. At least he had stayed with her for one year. He had nothing


    to regret, he was already satisfied.


    As they chatted, the river side suddenly became frigid, Diana sneezed and wiped his nose, so Judson


    said: "Go back, you have a very serious cold... The river has cooled down, you will have a fever if you


    stay here. Your health has always been bad."


    "Hmm..." Diana felt particrly embarrassed right now, so she turned around and walked back... She


    wanted to end this meeting soon.


    When Diana walked to the gate of the park and was about to take a taxi, Judson suddenly stopped her


    with a loud voice.


    "Diana, the medicine is in the second drawer of your bedside table. There are cold granules and cold


    pills. You used to eat cold pills when you had a cold. In fact, it¡¯s better to take cold pills for a bad cold


    and a cold granule for a small cold. In the drawer next to the kitchen range hood, there are slices of


    ginger that I have cut before. Your mother could use it to make some ginger soup for you, but don¡¯t


    drink it at night, it will be very harmful to your body. What''s more, your winter pajamas are in the


    storage box at the bottom of the wardrobe. You have a bad cold now. Wear more at night and cover the


    quilt... " Judson''s voice came from behind.


    While walking forward, Diana listened to Judson''s nagging, which was the most annoying words


    before. But now, she burst into tears and couldn''t help her fingers tremble...


    Diana opened her mouth, but couldn''t say a word... There was no regret medicine in the world. She


    had lost him, the man who could give everything for her... They couldn''t go back. During this year, she


    and her mother hurt him too much...


    Diana''s body was trembling fiercely. She forcibly resisted not turning her head, just nodded and waved


    her hand...


    When Diana left, Judson''s eyes turned red. He took a deep breath. Diana''s condition was not right


    today. Something must have happened!


    Judson thought for a while, besides Sally, he was most familiar with Lucrezia and Rosy among Diana''s


    friends in herpany. After all, Judson used to go to Diana''spany to give her things or pick her


    up and off.


    Judson frowned and stopped a taxi directly to Diana''spany.


    Ten minutester, Judson arrived at the door of Diana¡¯spany. As soon as he arrived, he frowned


    deeply. Because at the moment, there were twenty or thirty strangers gathered in thepany.


    Judson''s ears was filled with the words of ¡°repaying money¡°. He pushed away from the crowd and


    found Lucrezia and Rosy who were surrounded by the crowd at the moment.


    "What''s wrong? What happened to yourpany?" Judson asked Rosy.


    Rosy put aside the crowd and said to Judson hurriedly, "Thepany''s capital chain was broken.


    These are all suppliers whoe to ask for money. Ourpany is about to close down... Judson,


    you..."


    Before Rosy finished speaking, a female supplier dragged her over, "Rosy! Don''t want to run. Don''t


    think about going out of the door if you couldn''t give us money today. Who is this man?"


    "Jeez, this man is Diana''s husband! Don''t let him go! Diana dare note, let''s grab her husband!" At


    this time, a supplier who had seen Judson suddenly stepped forward and grabbed Judson by the cor.


    "Fuck off..." Judson kicked the man out with a sharp kick. This action was so domineering that the


    noisy crowd around himpletely quieted down.


    "Aren''t you just asking for money? Get the money and buzz off!" Judson suddenly took out a ck gold


    credit card from his pocket and mmed it on the table!


    All of a sudden, the crowd was silent.

 Chapter 17 Forgive Her One More Time, Please

    Chapter 17 Forgive Her One More Time, Please


    Rosy was astonished and said to Judson, "Judson, you and Diana have already...divorced."


    "I''ll talk about thister. Now I will pay them money first. This card has no password!" Judson waved his


    hand to Rosy...


    Rosy''s mouth was wide open and her face was shocked. But before she continued to speak, she was


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    surrounded by suppliers...


    But only ten minutester, the noisy group of suppliers was quiet again. Because all the money owed to


    them was returned...


    Well, Mr. Ray, I''m sorry for what happened today. We also have a lot of employees to pay wages. We


    also need money but there is no other way..." A supplier who got the money said awkwardly.


    "Sorry, I''m sorry, Mr. Ray. Let''s continue to cooperate in the future..." said a supplier who just grabbed


    Rosy''s clothes.


    "Go away!" Judson shouted sharply. The group of suppliers was frightened by Judson''s arrogance and


    ran away one by one. A man who throwed out a ck gold credit card and paid nearly tens of millions


    of debts was not someone they could afford...


    After all the suppliers left, Judson called Rosy and Lucrezia into the office and asked, "What the hell is


    going on? Isn''t your business very good?"


    In fact, Rosy and Lucrezia hadn''t been relieved until now. They were shocked to the extreme at this


    moment. ¡°Is Judson so rich? When thepany was in the most distressst year, it was definitely


    Judson who helped it. And even though Judson has been divorced with Diana now, he is still willing to


    help her.¡±


    Thinking of this, Lucrezia didn''t directly reply to Judson''s question but said, "Judson, I want to tell you


    one thing first about Diana. You have a deep misunderstanding about her. "


    "Huh? Misunderstanding?" Judson frowned and looked at Lucrezia.


    Lucrezia took a deep breath and nodded slowly, "Judson, you have misunderstood Diana. You may


    think she is lukewarm to you, but this is her character. From childhood to adulthood, her mom was not


    good to her. The only person who cared about her was her dad. You can¡¯t think of how much she


    missed her father. After her father passed awayst year, she felt that her whole life was dim and even


    thought about suicide... "


    Hearing of this, Judson''s heart trembled.


    Lucrezia continued, "Diana had been particrly strong since she was a child. In fact, she just had a


    false sense of pride suffered greatly.. After Uncle Shaw diedst year, she lost her spiritual support.


    She had never been in love since childhood. She didn''t know how to love someone, so she ignored


    your feelings... "


    Rosy also nodded at this time, "Judson, what Lucrezia said is true. Actually, she had despised you all


    the time because she thought that a man had toe out to work, and it''s too ipetent to stay at


    home. She didn''t even know you don''t need to work... "


    "What...what do you want to say exactly?" Judson felt that he had indeed overlooked something and


    then asked.


    Lucrezia sighed deeply, "In the afternoon, I went to Diana''s house and asked her whether she loved


    you or not, she cried sadly... She actually loves you in her heart. Judson, I know you are leaving N City,


    but please don¡¯t leave, okay? Can you stay here and take good care of Diana? She had lost her only


    rtive in this world and can''t lose you anymore..."


    Judson raised his eyebrows, "Isn''t Sally still there?"


    Lucrezia smiled bitterly and shook her head, "Sally is not her mother. In fact, Sally had been taking


    Diana as her money-spinner all the time. When she had no money, she came to Diana for money. It


    was just because Diana wad kind-hearted that she had tolerated her again and again. Before his death,


    Diana''s father also told Diana to take care of Sally. Judson, I beg you, would you forgive Diana again?


    She really loves you in her heart... Could... Could you remarry with her?"


    Judson only felt that his head was about to explode, his heartache reached the extreme at this


    moment. It turned out that he didn''t understand Diana at all. Diana had always been carrying so many


    things on her own. He had never thought that there were so many things in the Shaw family that were


    not known to outsiders. He just felt sorry for Diana. The girl with a strong appearance and a weak heart


    had been enduring it in silence. Judson clenched his fists fiercely. Today he could also felt Diana''s


    regret and self-me. Otherwise, she wouldn''t keep apologizing to him.


    Judson took a deep breath and stared at the two women in front of him, "If you two lie to me today, I


    won''t let you go!"


    Rosy and Lucrezia nodded their heads with red eyes, "Okay...If we lie to you, we will bear whatever


    revenge you want..."


    Judson was silent for a while and then asked, "Tell me why yourpany is in trouble."


    Rosy looked askance at Judson and asked, "Gee, you didn''t know why we had a trouble, did you?"


    Judson doubted, "What did I know?"


    He didn''t do anything except pped Sally. In addition, he had never done anything to harm Diana''s


    thought for a long time and didn''t figure out what went wrong.


    Lucrezia slightly pulled Rosy''s arm, shook her head and whispered, "Judson may not really know what


    happened... He should have been kept in the dark too."

 Chapter 18 Lucrezia Was Shocked

    Chapter 18 Lucrezia Was Shocked


    Rosy was impatient and ignored Lucrezia at all. She threw away Lucrezia''s hand and pointed at


    Judson''s nose, "Judson! You have indeed suffered all the wrongs in the Shaw family and had a bad


    time this year, but after all you and Diana used to be a couple. You just got your friends in the Ray


    Group to sever all cooperation with Diana when you just got divorced. It was so heartless. Dare you


    say you didn''t do it? Ah? Dare you to swear?¡±


    Judson stared at Rosy who was hoarse. He frowned deeply. He clearly remembered that when Bruce


    Hill came to see him that day, he said that he would give Diana all the funds for the second project.


    Thinking of this, Judson took out his mobile phone and sent Bruce a WeChat message, asking him to


    After sending the message, Judson continued to ask Rosy, "You mean, I asked my friend to stop all


    cooperation with Diana, right?"


    "Ugh, didn''t you do it?" Rosy shouted coldly.


    Judson did not speak any more, but lit a cigarette and started smoking. He did not speak, Rosy and


    Lucrezia did not speak either. The atmosphere in the office was extremely solemn.


    Just when Judson was about to finish smoking, Bruce in a silver suit pushed the door and walked in...


    At the moment Bruce entered the door, Lucrezia and Rosy stood up in shock.


    "Mr. Hill, please give us a chance to exin. We are really serious about the Ray Group project...


    Could you give us another chance?" Rosy said to Bruce respectfully.


    "Yes, Mr. Hill, there must be some misunderstanding. Please listen to our exnation. Ourpany is


    still very powerful..." Lucrezia also said. Until now, the two of them had not reacted why Bruce, the big


    president of the dignified Ray Group, woulde to theirpany. It was Bruce''s sudden appearance


    that made them stunned.


    But the next moment they were both shocked to the extreme.


    Judson walked directly in front of Bruce. Then a fierce p was pped on Bruce''s face...


    Lucrezia and Rosy were so scared that they sat on the ground...


    At this moment, Lucrezia and Rosy did not dare to breathe. Many thoughts shed in their brains. ¡°Who


    is Bruce? He is the president of Ray Group, the top existence in the businessmunity of N City. But


    at this moment, Bruce was directly pped by Judson...What is Judson doing? Don''t beard the lion. Is


    Judson crazy? Isn''t President Hill angry? We are not familiar with Judson, so don''t hurt us. Hey, wait!


    Judson''s p was not fast just now, and President Hill could totally avoid it but he didn''t. It seemed that


    Bruce dare not hide from Judson...Wow, then what is Judson''s identity exactly? Is Judson''s status


    higher than that of President Hill?¡± The greatest possibility Lucrezia and Rosy could think of was that


    Judson and Bruce were friends, but it didn''t seem to be the case now. So what is the true identity of


    Judson?


    "Bruce. Two days ago, did I tell you that I would continue to cooperate with Diana¡¯spany? Did I say


    that?"


    "Yes, you did tell me!"


    "Well, I want to ask you who gave you the courage to tamper with my decision! Say it! Tell me! " Judson


    asked angrily.


    At this time, Bruce, who was pped by Judson, suddenly raised his head and said in a loud voice,


    "Judson! Although I am your subordinate, but I am also your friend! As the friend of your life and death,


    I have been watching you suffering humiliation in the Shaw family this year! You can bear it, but I can''t!


    Now that you have divorced Diana, there is no need for Ray Group to cooperate with Diana¡¯spany!


    It is my decision to break the cooperation. Punish me whatever you want, I''m not afraid!¡±


    "Do I need you to tell me what to do? Bruce!" Judson violently kicked Bruce''s stomach.


    Bruce was kicked and fell to the ground, a trace of blood overflowing from the corner of his mouth. But


    he still struggled to stand up in front of Judson respectfully again...


    At this moment, Lucrezia and Rosy werepletely sluggish. Bruce, president of the dignified Ray


    Group, didn''t even dare to resist in front of Judson. The two women''s eyes widened, and their inner


    worldview had copsed.


    "Bruce, listen to me, don''t interfere with my work in the future. No matter whether Diana and I are


    divorced, the cooperation between Ray Group and Diana¡¯spany will continue. You can do it now.


    Get out... " Judson said in a deep voice.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    "Okay..." Bruce nodded, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, then turned around and walked


    outside without any hesitation.


    Just when Bruce was about to walk to the door, he suddenly turned around and stared at Rosy and


    Lucrezia who were already dull, "A man must bear the consequences of his own acts! Yourpany''s


    affairs are all handled by me from beginning to end. It has nothing to do with Judson! I think you have


    heard it just now, and you know what to do next..."


    After speaking, Bruce left aggressively...It was not until Bruce had been away for a long time that the


    two women were relieved. They looked at each other and saw the shock in their eyes.


    "Mr. Ray...sorry...I''m sorry...we misunderstood you..." Rosy stammered at Judson.

 Chapter 19 First Anniversary

    Chapter 19 First Anniversary


    At this moment, both the moods of Rosy or Lucrezia were extremelyplicated. The two of them


    didn''t even have the courage to sit in front of Judson. They just stood by quietly, waiting for Judson to


    say something. Judson was now the biggest boss.


    But their hearts were so turbulent that they could not recover. It turned out that Judson was so powerful


    that he could make President Hill of Ray Group obey him. He was really awesome. He must really love


    Diana. After all, would the man who could make Bruce a subordinate be the son-inw of the Shaw


    family for money? How was this possible? Use their brain to think about it and they would know that it


    was absolutely true love... and it was a marriage that the world envied!


    A top domineering president in N City could actually swallow his pride and became a live-in son-inw


    to take care of a woman for a year, including washing and cooking for her. In addition, he would receive


    bullying, abuse and ridicule from his mother-inw. How deeply did he love for Diana? Now the two


    women couldn''t even think about it.


    Judson frowned and apologized to the two women, "I''m sorry for what happened to yourpany.


    Although I didn''t know about it before, I still didn''t discipline it well... Sorry... In the future, I will strictly


    manage my employees and will not make any mistakes. You can rest assured.¡±


    "Don''t do this, we misunderstood you. I''m sorry... president Ray... I''m sorry for the bad attitude toward


    you just now. I''m an outspoken person. I''m really sorry, President Ray." Rosy¡¯s face turned white when


    she saw Judson apologizing for her. She quickly waved her hand to apologize to Judson.


    Judson shook his head and smiled, "Forget it, it''s all over now. I''m leaving tomorrow too, please help


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    me take care of Diana..."


    Lucrezia raised his head abruptly, staring at Judson, "Are you...really going to leave? Leave Diana and


    leave this city?"


    A deep pain shed in Judson''s eyes. He nodded slowly and let out a long sigh, "Well, I''m leaving, the


    ne will be at noon tomorrow. I came to N City for her¡­ Now we are divorced¡­Does it make sense


    for me to stay here?"


    Lucrezia bit her lip slightly, trying to say something but couldn''t say a word in the end. Of course


    Judson came to N City for Diana. And now he was divorced from Diana, so was there any reason for


    him to stay in this city? Naturally there was not.


    Judson nodded and said slowly, "By the way, please keep my identity secret. Diana will feel sad if she


    knows it. As for what I do for you tonight, please keep it secret too. I came here in an ordinary identity,


    so I will leave in the same way... "


    "But... well..." Lucrezia finally nodded with a wry smile. she thought , ¡°Diana, do you know what a good


    man you have missed!¡±


    Judson took a deep breath, "Okay, I''m leaving..." Judson got up and walked out...Lucrezia followed


    behind to see him off...


    When arriving downstairs, Lucrezia looked at Judson with iparablyplicated expression. She


    didn''t know what to say to Judson. She could only watch Judson go further and further...


    Judson was walking when he suddenly received a text message on his phone.


    "Mr. Ray, the Crystal Pce is ready. Let''s start at 10 o''clock. I wish you and your wife happiness..."


    When Judson saw this text message, his tears suddenly slipped. This was sent by the manager of


    Crystal Pce. Until he saw this message, Judson suddenly remembered that half a year ago, he


    quietly bought the Crystal Pce, the best five-star hotel in N City!


    He oriSophially wanted to propose to Diana on the first anniversary of their marriage! He wanted her to


    be the happiest woman... Tomorrow was exactly his wedding anniversary with Diana.


    Judson looked up at the dark night sky. His figure under the night sky looked so lonely...


    At this time Lucrezia was still standing in thepany downstairs, looking at Judson from a distance.


    She suddenly found that Judson was standing there with something wrong, so she ran over worriedly.


    "Judson, what''s the matter with you? Are you okay?" Lucrezia asked with great concern.


    But Judson did not answer her, just staring at the text message on the phone screen. Lucrezia looked


    down and covered her mouth tightly, her tears fell down...


    "Heh... this was a surprise I prepared for Diana half a year ago, but it is not needed now. I am leaving.


    But after all, it is prepared for her. Lucrezia, could you please take Diana there tomorrow? Well, just say


    you invite her to have a meal at ten o''clock..." Judson turned his head to Lucrezia and smiled bitterly,


    then he added Lucrezia¡¯s WeChat and shared the information to her...


    Judson was gone. A cold wind blew, but Lucrezia was still standing there. Although she was not


    Judson''s girlfriend, she was still deeply moved by Judson''s actions. It turned out that when you really


    loved someone, you could do anything for her regardless of any return...

 Chapter 20 Roses Were Falling all Over the Sky

    Chapter 20 Roses Were Falling all Over the Sky


    Judson was sleepless all night. He stood on the balcony, drinking beer and smoking...


    "Ah... It''s been a year, I still have to leave... It''s really hard to give up. Diana, you must be happy in the


    future, although your husband won''t be me..." Judson muttered.


    Judson couldn''t help thinking back to his high school days. At that time, Diana would share her snacks


    with him. When he was bullied by gangsters, Diana protected him and used mobile phone to call the


    police...


    "I said I want to protect you for the rest of my life. I said I would be with you all my life. But I finally


    understand that love is not just a wishful thinking. I''m sorry, I''m leaving. I hope you are happy... You


    must be happy." Judson took a big gulp of beer...


    ...


    At 8 o''clock the next morning, Lucrezia, who was also sleepless all night, rushed to Diana''s house early


    in the morning.


    "Diana, I¡¯m telling you a good news. I finally met Bruce of Ray Group yesterday and talked with him for


    a long time. He finally agreed to continue to cooperate with us! And, the suppliers who worked with us


    before have also renewed their contracts..." Lucrezia said to Diana pretending to be excited.


    Diana was stunned for a moment, but then she was full of joy, "Really? That''s great! Ourpany


    could be saved..." A smile appeared on Diana''s face, but there was a trace of sadness in her eyes.


    Seeing Diana smiling happily, Lucrezia''s emotion was mixed, "Diana, you are really stupid. Do you


    really think I have such a great ability? Judson did it for you..." Thinking of Judson''s instructions,


    Lucrezia held back what she wanted to say.


    "What''s wrong with you, Lucrezia? Ourpany is back to life, you should be happy... How do I feel


    that you are not very d?" Diana noticed something wrong with Lucrezia.


    Lucrezia hurriedly smiled and waved his hand, "I''m happy, and there is something happier. I have got a


    lunch chance at the five-star crystal hotel in the lottery. Hurry up, I will help you make-up. Let''s go


    quickly. It will start at 10 o''clock..."


    "Crystal Pce? Really? How lucky you are! OK, I''ll change my clothes now... " Diana was also happy


    for her friends.


    Then she started to change several clothes but they were all rejected by Lucrezia for various reasons.


    Finally, under Lucrezia''s persuasion, Diana put on a white strapless dress and a pair of white high


    heels.


    Diana looked at herself in the mirror, frowned and said, " Lucrezia, this skirt with white shoes makes me


    look like a bride..."


    Lucrezia''s heart trembled, "What are you thinking about? Hurry away..." Then she took Diana out.


    At 9:50 in the morning, Lucrezia pulled Diana into the Crystal Pce.


    As soon as she entered, Diana was deeply shocked.


    On the white carpet, dozens of beauties in white skirts stood on both sides. The girls in white had their


    violins pressed under their necks. The moment she entered the door, they began to smile and y...


    The brisk music yed slowly. In the middle of the Crystal Pce, there was a superrge round table.


    At this moment, the service staff put on the table a series of exquisite dishes and desserts...


    "This is too romantic! Lucrezia, thank you..." Diana thanked Lucrezia.


    "Come and eat..." Lucrezia smiled and started to eat. She didn''t want to say too much, because all of


    these were oriSophially prepared by Judson...


    With the beautiful piano music, Lucrezia''s mood became extremelyplicated. she wanted to speak


    directly to Diana for several times, but when she thought of Judson''s instructions, she forcibly endured


    it...


    In the middle of the meal, a beautiful love piano music started. Suddenly, countless white rose petals


    fell in the sky outside the Crystal Pce...


    "Wow, it''s so beautiful! Look at the white roses all over the sky..." Diana looked at the white roses


    slowly falling with excitement...


    But Lucrezia did not respond to her...


    "Lucrezia, look at it. It''s so beautiful..." Diana turned to invite Lucrezia to watch it together.


    But the next moment she saw Lucrezia burst into tears, with endless sadness hidden in her eyes...


    When Lucrezia saw Diana looking at her, she stood up suddenly and shouted at Diana hoarsely, "Do


    you really think I did all these? Do you really believe that I have the ability to meet Bruce? I''m just a


    small manager of a smallpany, I can''t do it! "


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    "All of these were done by Judson. Last night Judson helped thepany relieve the siege. Last night


    Judson gave me the news to Crystal Pce. He was afraid of your sadness, so he told me not to tell


    you all of these. But I can''t bear it! Diana, do you know how deeply he loves you?"


    When Diana heard thest sentence, her whole heart was surging...In an instant a drop of tears fell


    from the corner of Diana''s eyes...

 Chapter 21 I lost my Husband

    Chapter 21 I lost my Husband


    Diana stood in the same ce as she was struck by lightning. Her heart was extremely painful.


    She looked at Lucrezia with tears in her eyes, ¡°Lucrezia is all you said true?¡±


    Lucrezia deeply nodded, ¡°Diana, Judson has loved you since high school. He is not going to be your


    family¡¯s son-inw for money. He just wants to take care of you. Even if your mother insults him, he can


    take it. But the only thing he can¡¯t bear is your indifference to him¡­¡±


    Diana¡¯s tears flew more. In fact, the moment she divorced Judson, she had already regretted. And now


    when all the truth was revealed, she really understood how deep Judson loved her and how much she


    hurt him!


    Lucrezia looked at the tearful Diana, and understood that there was Judson in Diana¡¯s heart. Lucrezia


    took a deep breath and patted Diana on the shoulder:


    ¡°Diana, we all know Judson¡¯s character. He doesn¡¯t care how your mother treats him from the


    beginning to the end. What he cares about is your attitude. Diana, the moment when the roses are all


    over the sky is the moment when Judson is to leave N City forever. Are you really willing? Diana, as a


    person who has had the experience, I want to tell you a word: some people, if you missed, maybe you


    really missed, and they will nevere back this life¡­¡±


    ¡°Judson¡¯s ne is at noon. It¡¯s just a little past 11 o¡¯clock. If you want to chase him, there is still time¡­


    You¡­¡±


    Before Lucrezia¡¯ words finished, Diana ran out toward the door.


    Looking at Diana¡¯s crazy back running out of the door, Lucrezia¡¯s face finally showed a trace of smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Judson. I¡¯m a good friend of Lucrezia. How can I hide from her? I¡¯m not your employee¡­I


    hope you two are happy¡­¡±


    Then Lucrezia looked at the rose petals falling out of the window and murmured, ¡°It¡¯s really beautiful,


    it¡¯s really romantic¡­¡±


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Diana ran wildly out of the Crystal Pce, but no longer in the mood to see the falling white rose petals


    in the sky. She just headed down and run crazily to the exit¡­


    In fact, she knewst night that in the year when Judson took care of her, she already had him in her


    heart. She already liked him. It was just that she didn¡¯t know how to tell Judson. Just after listening to


    Lucrezia¡¯ words, Diana was totally reckless. As long as Judson Colon coulde back, she was willing


    to do anything for him!


    Out of the gate, Diana sat in a taxi and said anxiously to the driver, ¡°Go to the airport, quickly,


    quickly¡­¡±


    The driver was a middle-aged man. Looking at Diana¡¯s anxious appearance, he asked, ¡°Very anxious?¡±


    At the next moment, Diana directly took a pile of money from her purse and gave it to the driver,


    ¡°Master, please hurry up. I have lost a person, who may be the most important person in my life. I want


    to find him¡­Please¡­¡±


    Diana cried as she said¡­


    Without saying a word, the driver just stepped on the gas pedal to the bottom, and the whole car ran


    away in the direction of the airport in an instant¡­


    Diana was very anxious. She took out her mobile phone and called Judson.


    ¡°Sorry, the number you have dialed is power off¡­¡±


    ¡°Sorry, the number you have dialed is power off¡­¡±


    Diana knew that Judson had been powered off, but in her despair, she dialed again and again, tears


    pattering on the mobile phone screen¡­


    ¡°That girl, don¡¯t dial any more. It¡¯s estimated that your boyfriend has gotten on the ne. It¡¯s forbidden


    to turn on cell phone in the ne¡­¡±


    ¡°No, no. He told me his ne was at noon. It¡¯s not 12 o¡¯clock yet¡­¡± Diana shook her head and said¡­


    Instead of talking, the driver sped up the car¡­


    At half past eleven, Diana finally arrived at the airport. As soon as she got there, she was in a daze,


    because she didn¡¯t ask Judson where he would go today!


    ¡°What can I do for you, miss?¡± at this time, a beauty service staff saw Diana¡¯s urgent cry on her face,


    and quickly went to her side to enquire.


    Diana¡¯s eyes brightened. She quickly grasped the service staff¡¯s hand and asked anxiously, ¡°Please


    help me. I¡¯m looking for my husband. I made him angry to go. His name is Judson. I don¡¯t know which


    flight his ne is. Please help me. I can¡¯t live without him¡­ Please¡­¡± Diana said with tears.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take you to check¡­¡± The beauty service staff quickly pulled Diana to the service desk.


    Soon the result came out. The beauty service staff apologized to Diana, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, your husband¡¯s


    flight has already entered taxiing. The one outside the window is. He can¡¯t get down now even if he


    wants to¡­¡±


    Bang¡­ Diana looked at the taxiing ne outside the window and dropped on the ground as if she had


    drained all her strength.


    The next moment Diana ran out with the fastest speed and ran to the exit of the airport.


    It¡¯s just that by the time she got there, arge airliner had already flown over her head¡­


    Diana¡¯s body was iparably stiff. She still didn¡¯t catch up with Judson after all. Although in the


    future, if she wants to look for him, she can still find him. But there was something indescribable in her


    heart. Today, Judson had really leaved N City. Even if he wille backter, he wille back with


    an unsatisfactory heart.


    Judson¡¯sing back with her from the airport was different from the one from other ces. She


    couldn¡¯t tell the details. She just felt that at this moment when the ne flew over her head, she had


    lost something most precious in her heart.


    ¡°Judson¡­ I regret¡­ I really regret¡­ I don¡¯t want you to leave me. I regret. Until you really leave me, I


    found my heart in the end how much I regret. Sorry, I was wrong, I was really wrong¡­¡± At the gate of


    the airport, Diana was full of tears.

 Chapter 22 the Decision of Diana

    Chapter 22 the Decision of Diana


    In the first-ss cabin of the ne, Judson slightly bowed his head. The whole first-ss cabin was


    booked by him alone. There were two beautiful and sexy stewardesses in the first ss cabin to serve


    him, but he refused.


    He just stayed inactively alone. The mobile phone he used in N City had been thrown into ake by


    him. He was going to SKY City, an extremely developed city, and worked hard there.


    This year in N City was the longest vacation he ever had he strived for from the family. It was


    impossible for the Ray Family to let him, the heir, wander outside all the time, let alone be the son-in-


    Family¡¯s patience with him.


    The limit of the Ray Family set for him was one year, so he couldn¡¯t give Diana too much time.


    But what he didn¡¯t expect was that even if it was a year of getting along with each other, he couldn¡¯t


    make Diana fall in love with him. Ah N City, after all, was his regret, a great regret in his lifetime.


    Two hourster, Judson got off the ne. There were two ck Rolls Royce parked beside the ne.


    At the moment, beside the two Rolls Royce, eight bodyguards in the suits and sses were standing,


    headed by a middle-aged square-faced man in a gray suit.


    Seeing Judsoning down, the middle-aged man respectfully went to him, bowed and called, ¡°Young


    master, I¡¯m Joey, vice president of SKY Group. I obey the master¡¯s order to take you to SKY Group.¡±


    With an ¡°Eh¡±, nodding his head and without any expression on his face, Judson followed Joey to get on


    the car.


    SKY Group had been rooted in SKY City for a long time, and its business radiated to the whole south of


    the country, plus European and American markets. It was thergest listed group in SKY City, and its


    assets were even uncountable¡­


    After driving for an hour, the two Rolls Royce arrived in front of the three most prosperous buildings


    with heights of more than 100 meters. At the moment, both sides of the road in front of the most central


    building were full of people.


    After getting off the car, Judson took a deep breath. He¡­ became thest person he wanted to be.


    There would be countless work to be done in the future. He would be the centralized control center of


    the Ray Family in SKY Group and would take over the whole grouppletely. He would be a person


    who was envied to the extreme in the eyes of outsiders. It was also thest person he wanted to be.


    It was just that it was the price. It was the deal he made with the Ray Family for a year¡¯s time.


    Judson walked into SKY Group building without any expression, took the special elevator for president


    and arrived at the top office of the building.


    His office upied fully 300 square meters. The most central half ring desk was filled with all kinds of


    documents.


    ¡°Young master, you have just arrived today, and the business of the group is not urgent and I can take


    care of it. You can have a rest for two days and have a tourist in SKY City. In a few days, I will introduce


    to you the senior executives of the group and its branches, as well as the partners of SKY Group in all


    walks of life¡­¡± Seeing that Judson began to pick up the documents to see as soon as he entered the


    door, Joey bit his teeth to persuade him.


    ¡°No need. You can start to report the handover to me now. In three days, I want to know everything


    about the group thoroughly. After three days, you arrange to meet all partners¡­¡± Judson answered


    without raising his head.


    A trace of sadness was hidden in Judson¡¯s eyes. When Joey saw this, his heart struck. He was in the


    Ray Family for many years and was almost watching Judson grow up. At the moment, he looked at


    Judson¡¯s attitude to plunge into the work and sighed deeply in his heart. Judson, who worked with this


    attitude, must be extremely efficient, but he had lost something beyond him¡­


    ¡°Ok, young master, I will hand over to you now¡­¡± Joey bowed and echoed. Judson¡¯s business was his


    own business, and he couldn¡¯t manage too much. Especially Judson¡¯s private emotional affairs, he


    didn¡¯t know how to persuade¡­


    Judson also hoped to paralyze himself with his substantial work, so that he would not have time to think


    about Diana, even if it went on like this, he would be a cold machine.


    ¡­¡­


    Diana returned to herpany, losing her soul, but she hadn¡¯t find Lucrezia, so she couldn¡¯t help but


    find Rosy to ask, ¡°Where is Lucrezia? She just called me back?¡±


    Rosy looked unnatural. After opening her mouth several times, she still didn¡¯t say aplete sentence.


    ¡°Say¡­¡± Diana frowned and cried out. She was in a bad mood.


    Rosy took a deep breath and handed Diana a resignation letter. She said in a veryplicated way,


    ¡°Diana, Lucrezia resigned. She said that she has been working hard all these years and has never had


    a serious love affair. So she¡¯s gone, and I¡¯m going to go too. I haven¡¯t made much money these years,


    but I¡¯ve got enough to buy a house. I want to go back to apany my husband. My husband is very


    hard-working, and there is no need for two people to work so hard at the same time in marriage¡­ So


    I¡¯m sorry Diana, but I have to go too¡­¡±


    Looking at the resignation letter handed by Rosy and listening to her words for a while, Diana was in a


    daze. She didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Until Rosy left, Diana hadn¡¯t recovered from what she said just now. She just felt a sense of pain in her


    heart.


    She just said nothing to Rosy, because she knew that Rosy and Lucrezia were angry with her at the


    moment. They were angry about her attitude towards Judson this year. Judson¡¯s story also let them two


    understand that there was real love in this world. So both of them left¡­


    Diana, who was in a bad mood, gave a holiday to all the employees outside. Ten minutester, Diana


    was the only one left in such arge office.


    After no one had in the office, Diana could no longer control, but to pillowed her arms and lied on the


    table.


    What Diana could not figure out was that why she missed Judson so much after he left when clearly


    she should not have feelings for him. And this kind of missing did not dissipate as time went on; on the


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    contrary, it more and more umted and ached.


    She had already understood that, in fact, in this year when Judson had taken good care of her and


    dedicated to her, she had already had Judson¡¯s position in her heart, on which she couldn¡¯t forget in


    her whole life.


    But Judson still left after all. This afternoon she yed countless phone calls to him, but the prompts


    were all power off state. She knew that Judson must have changed his mobile phone. The number he


    used when he came to N City would not be used any more in the future¡­


    Diana looked at the office hall outside. This smallpany belonged to herself own and could earn


    hundreds of thousands of dors a year in N City. She was confused.


    She used to be extremely insecure, so she made money and worked hard. Now she had her own


    without reason.


    ¡°Diana, is it worth it?¡± Diana looked at herself in the mirror and asked herself.


    ¡°Diana, will you meet someone who treats you so well like Judson in your life? Can you meet again?¡±


    Diana continued to ask herself.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°I will go to find him¡­¡± Finally Diana clenched her fist and made a decision in her heart.

 Chapter 23 the Desperation of Diana

    Chapter 23 the Desperation of Diana


    Diana stayed in the office alone. There was only her in the wholepany, and thepany seemed


    so empty. She was thinking of Judson.


    She was thinking about where Judson was now? What was he doing? Was he also being one person


    stay in a ce just like her? Did he also think of her in the heart?


    ¡­¡­


    At 7 o¡¯clock in the evening, Diana came home with a heavy heart. As soon as she entered the living


    room, she saw a pair of well-dressed mother and son except for Sally.


    The woman of the same age as Sally wasughing and chatting with Sally. The man of her size with a


    straight suit was quietly drinking tea.


    Seeing Diana hade back, Sally quickly stepped forward with a smile, took Diana¡¯s hand and


    introduced to her, ¡°Diana, this is your Aunt Carter. The handsome guy is Arthur, the son of Aunt Carter.


    He juste back from studying in Germany and now is the senior executive of argepany.


    When you were a child, you often went to Aunt Carter¡¯s house and yed with Arthur. He has always


    liked you. You can see that as soon as he came back, he came to see you. You two should have a


    good talk about the past¡­¡±


    Sally said to Diana while she was winking at her.


    Aunt Carter, who was full of jewels, also stood up and went to Diana. She looked at Diana carefully,


    and the more she looked, the more satisfied she was. She smiled and her mouth couldn¡¯t close. She


    picked up a box from the table and handed it to Diana, ¡°Diana, I haven¡¯t seen you for many years. You


    are really more and more beautiful. This time when Ie, I don¡¯t know what you like, so I bring you a


    pair of jade bracelets. I hope you like them¡­¡±


    Diana declined awkwardly and said, ¡°Hello Aunt Carter. Ha. Ha. You juste here, and don¡¯t bring


    me a gift. It¡¯s too expensive, and I really can¡¯t have it¡­¡±


    When Diana was refusing, Sally grabbed the jade bracelets. She opened it and saw a pair of blue jade


    bracelets without any defects. When she saw the price on it, it turned out to be $68888. Sally quickly


    epted the jade bracelet and said to Diana, ¡°Diana, don¡¯t let down Aunt Carter¡¯s heart. Mother will


    put the jade bracelet in for you first¡­¡±


    Diana frowned deeply and said in a low voice, ¡°Mum, these jade bracelets are too valuable. How can


    you ept them?¡±


    Sally red at Diana, ¡°How can¡¯t I ept them? Ah? I¡¯ll tell you the truth, your Aunt Carter brings


    Arthur here today to make a blind date for you. I have told your Aunt Carter about the fake marriage


    between Judson and you. Your Aunt Carter is a reasonable person and doesn¡¯t care about it. What¡¯s


    more, Arthur is much more excellent than Jake who met youst time¡­ So now, I will go out with your


    Aunt Carter for rxation, and let Arthur and you here to talk more¡­¡±


    Diana listened to Sally¡¯ words, and her heart could not help but pour out endless disappointment. After


    all, she was not her own mother. Just a few days after her divorce from Judson, she had arranged two


    rich men for her, hoping her to get married quickly. Oh¡­


    Diana was very disappointed and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Judson and I are just in conflict. We¡¯ll remarry again,


    so don¡¯t introduce others to me¡­¡±


    Saying this, Diana grabbed the pair of high value jade bracelets from Sally¡¯ hand and returned them to


    Aunt Carter.


    ¡°Sorry, Aunt Carter, I¡¯m in a mess now. I don¡¯t want to talk about anything¡­¡±


    ¡°Diana, so¡­¡± Aunt Carter¡¯s face was a little displeased. She looked at Diana and wanted to say


    something. Atst, she took a look at Sally.


    After Sally reacted, she was annoyed and pointed to Diana¡¯s nose and said, ¡°Diana, are you crazy?


    Ah? That Judson is just a waste; he is a son-inw to our family. He ate and drank freely in our family


    for a year, and you didn¡¯t even pull hands with him. Now you tell me that you still have feelings for


    him?¡±


    Diana frowned deeper, ¡°He gave you $200 thousands on the day he left. Even if minus the $100


    thousands my father gave him, he gave you $100 thousands. Are these $100 thousands not enough


    for him to eat and drink at home for a year?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    ¡°You, you, you¡­ You¡¯re about to annoy me to death. Even if you are not my own daughter, it¡¯s me who


    raised you up. Diana, do you have any conscience!¡± Sally waspletely annoyed.


    ¡°Ha ha¡­¡± Diana sneered at Sally and said slowly, ¡°Sally, do you feel embarrassed to say I was the one


    you raised up? When I was a child, you only beat me and scolded me. If my father didn¡¯t protect me,


    could I still live to this day? My father told me that he owed you. He taught me to treat you well since I


    was a child. Ha. Ha. I indeed treated you well. I earned money after graduation, and which month didn¡¯t


    I give it to you? You are now arranging my marriage everywhere. What do you think of me? I¡¯m


    Goods?¡±


    Pa¡­ Sally directly raised her hand and pped Diana. She scolded bitterly, ¡°Diana, don¡¯t forget, it was


    your mother who didn¡¯t want you. It¡¯s me who married your father and acted as your mother! Otherwise


    you would be an orphan from childhood!¡±


    Diana palmed her face and sneered, ¡°Oh, Sally, why you married my father and be my mother is you


    can¡¯t have children. What¡¯s more, I have always wondered how my father got to your bed with his


    personality.¡±


    Heard what Diana had said, Sally¡¯ face turned deadly pale. Her eyes kept turning and dodging¡­


    When Diana saw Sally¡¯ reaction, she understood it instantly. She said in a low voice, ¡°Ha, I understand.


    It¡¯s all like I have expected. You are really clever, Sally. From now on, you and I are separated, and


    have nothing to do with each other anymore!¡±


    Sally¡¯ face was immediately iparably dark. She roared, ¡°Ah. Ah. Diana, are you driving me away


    now? What did your father tell you before he died? How can you be so cruel?¡±


    ¡°Ah. Ah. I¡¯ll not alive. Why is my life so bitter? My daughter isn¡¯t filial. She wants to drive her mother


    away. Ah¡­¡± Sally rolled directly on the ground, whining with a handful of snot and tears.


    The voice was so loud that neighbors next door heard it. Soon someone next door came to knock at


    the door¡­


    Diana raised her head, closed her eyes, and her tears couldn¡¯t stop flowing down¡­


    There was a feeling called desperation¡­

 Chapter 24 I Miss You, Judson

    Chapter 24 I Miss You, Judson


    Diana ignored Sally¡¯s making a scene and went back to her room, packing up her stuff quickly.


    Then she went to the living room and said to Sally, ¡°Save your house to yourself, and I¡¯m leaving¡­¡±


    Sally stopped her yelling after hearing Diana¡¯s words. She hastily grabbed Diana¡¯s arm while Diana


    was walking outside. ¡°Stop! Don¡¯t you ever think I¡¯ve wasted my youth on your father, the loser, for


    nothing but a house?¡±


    Diana was shocked. ¡°What else do you want?¡±


    Sally rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Yourpany. Diana, you are supposed to share yourpany with


    me as it was established by your father¡¯s investment. You have just graduated from the college for two


    years, and you were too poor to start your business. It was your father who invested yourpany.


    Now that your father was dead, you should share yourpany with me, your father¡¯s widow.¡±


    It urred to Sally that Rosy called her in the morning that Ray Group had agreed on the renewal of a


    contract with Diana¡¯spany. Rosy hoped Sally could take good care of Diana, but Sally wanted to


    take advantage of Diana¡¯spany¡­


    Diana parted her lips, her tears desperately trickling down, and she slowly swiveled herself to look at


    Sally. ¡°Sally, could¡­could you be more shameless? Mypany? Fine, take it¡­¡±


    Sally didn¡¯t expect Diana could easily agree with her, and she said gently, ¡°Well¡­You need to go to


    industrial andmercial administration to change the legal person of yourpany¡­¡±


    Diana shook her hand. ¡°The legal person was my father. I¡¯ll tear up his will so that only you and I can


    inherit thepany. I¡¯ll write a statement to give up thepany¡­¡±


    ¡°Very good. I¡¯ll go to get you a pen and paper¡­¡± Sally instantly dashed into her room to find her pen


    and paper¡­


    When Diana grabbed the pen in frustration, she thought of Judson who always came to her rescue¡­


    After Diana wrote the statement and leave her own fingerprint on it, Sally awkwardly shed a smile


    and said, ¡°Diana, don¡¯t me it on me. I¡¯m too old to make a living, but you are young enough to start


    your business again, not to mention you¡¯ve read in college. Plus, you¡¯re so beautiful that Arthur wanted


    to marry you, which means his money will be yours¡­¡±


    Diana sneered, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business as we don¡¯t have any rtions. I¡¯ve finished what my father


    asked me to do¡­¡±


    Diana swiveled to shoot Sally a look as she walked to the entrance. ¡°Sally, you¡¯ve ruined my father¡¯s


    life, as well as half of my life. I¡¯ve put you in my cklist. From now on¡­You¡¯re just a nobody to me¡­¡±


    Sally smiled awkwardly and chatted with Arthur¡¯s mother to ignore Diana¡¯s words. After Diana left, Sally


    said to Arthur, ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m heartless, but I¡¯ve lived a hard life as my husband passed away, and


    Diana wasn¡¯t my daughter. I have to n for the rest of my life¡­¡±


    Arthur frowned without a word, while his mother said, ¡°Sally, now that Diana isn¡¯t your daughter and


    Diana won¡¯t marry my son, give back my money that you borrowed from me six months ago, as well as


    your gambling debt. Otherwise, I¡¯ll call the police¡­¡±


    Sally¡¯s hastily wore a mask of panic and said, ¡°Sis, rx. You see I¡¯ve just got a big house, and you can


    trust me that I will pay back the money.¡±


    Jake¡¯s mother sneered, ¡°Ha! Didn¡¯t you sell your housest month for thirteen thousand dors?


    Where¡¯s the money?¡±


    Sally¡¯s face turned pale at her words as she had given the money to the Dior¡¯s. When she was worried


    about how to pay off the debt to Jake¡¯s mother, she noticed the statement written by Diana and hastily


    said, ¡°But I got thepany. I own Diana¡¯spany¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you going to sell thepany? It¡¯s said that there was something wrong with it couple of days


    ago, and now thepany is in a budget deficit¡­¡± Jake¡¯s mother said coldly.


    Sally hastily said, ¡°Yes. Yes. I promise that I¡¯ll sell it out as it¡¯s in a cooperation with Ray Group.¡±


    Jake¡¯s eyes glittered when she saw her mother part her lips, and he said, ¡°Mom, thepany would be


    worthy if it cooperated with Ray Group, at least 15 thousand dors¡­¡±


    Sally was excited and said, ¡°Yes. Yes. Yes¡­Well, I¡¯m going to find a buyer now¡­¡±


    After a moment of silence, Jake said, ¡°Mom, Auntie Sally, I want to get her back. I don¡¯t care she got


    divorced¡­¡±


    Sally was pleased by his words. ¡°What a good boy! Judson would feel ashamed in front of you. Go to


    find Diana and give her happiness¡­¡±


    Jake hastily ran out of the house without replying to Sally as Diana was too beautiful to miss. He had a


    crush on her, who had married another man, which could easily turn him on.


    Jake ran quickly enough to catch up on her in his BMW before pulling off. ¡°Diana, Sally pushed you


    way too far. Let me help you take you to your destination¡­¡±


    Diana leveled him with a look and got oh his car after a second of hesitation. After all, she thought Jake


    was a kind man as she knew him since when they were children.


    Diana said to him after getting on the car, ¡°Thanks¡­¡±


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Jake shook his head and said, ¡°My pleasure. I know you have a bad day, but your stomach is innocent.


    Let¡¯s have something together¡­¡±


    Diana opened her mouth to refuse, but she nodded. ¡°Fine¡­¡±


    Diana led him to the western-style restaurant which she and Judson had dinner at the day they got


    divorced¡­


    At the table, Diana gazed at the entrance of the restaurant and lost in her thoughts. After drinking a


    ss of red wine, she mumbled in her mind, ¡°Judson, I¡¯m here to have dinner with another man again,


    don¡¯t you show up to grab me away¡­?¡±

 Chapter 25 Sally Was Embarrassed

    Chapter 25 Sally Was Embarrassed


    Diana stared at the entrance nkly, expecting Judson would show up, but he didn¡¯t¡­


    Endless sorrow and pain coursed through Diana¡¯s body¡­


    Jake noticed her sorrow and gulped a mouthful red wine, saying, ¡°Diana, I really don¡¯t care you were


    another guy¡¯s wife. I really don¡¯t care. Would you please give me a chance?¡±


    Diana gave him a ghost smile and asked, ¡°If I were your wife, would you be pleased to wash my feet?


    Would you be pleased to let me hit and curse you? Would you be pleased to be at my mercy?¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Jake was speechless and dumbfounded before answering, ¡°No man in the world could


    possibly meet your demands¡­¡±


    Diana stood up, shaking her head. ¡°No. There¡¯s only one man can do. Thank you for your dinner, but I


    don¡¯t think we are meant to be together. I¡¯m leaving this city as I knew about nobody but my father


    here. Now that he passed away, I have to leave¡­¡±


    Jake didn¡¯t want her t leave. ¡°Diana, are you serious?¡±


    Diana nodded, ¡°Yes. I¡¯m going to find him who are willing to love me with all his heart and soul, who


    can always put up with my beating and cursing. I¡­I just want to ask him in his face about his promise


    that he would stay with me forever to make meugh whenever I am upset. Now that I feel upset,


    where is he now?¡±


    Diana¡¯s tears streamed down as she rattled about Judson¡¯s promise. Ignoring Jake¡¯s attachment to her,


    she left with her luggage¡­


    Jake could see that Diana was telling the truth, which disgraced him. He didn¡¯t have the courage to


    persuade her into staying with him as his love for her wasn¡¯t enoughpared to her true love¡­


    After walking out of the restaurant, Diana checked in a hotel in thete night. She texted a message to


    the chat group of her working staff that she left the city and gave thepany to Sally.


    ¡­


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The night in autumn is much longer. Diana lost in her thoughts for all the night. On the next morning,


    Bruce called her to meet her at noon.


    After getting up, she went to River Park where Judson and she had been, and she stayed there for


    three hours. She didn¡¯t leave until Bruce sent her a WeChat message that he had set off¡­


    Bruce and Diana sat at table face to face in a suite of a luxury restaurant.


    Bruce looked at Diana¡¯s tired expression and furrowed his eyebrows. ¡°You don¡¯t look well. Let¡¯s take


    you to hospital.¡±


    Diana shook her head and her eyes were shifted to Bruce. ¡°I¡¯m fine, Mr. Hill. By the way, may I ask you


    a question?¡±


    Bruce nodded and said, ¡°Okay. Go ahead¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you Judson¡¯s friend?¡± Diana asked him.


    Bruce frowned and nodded. ¡°Yep. He¡¯s been my friend since college. As you know, a year ago, Judson


    asked me to help you with the mess. And he found me against night¡­¡±


    Diana gulped and pushed, ¡°Could you please tell me where¡¯s he now?¡±


    Bruce shook his head. ¡°He once said he was going back to Y City, but I¡¯m not sure where he is now.


    And his phone has powered off for a while as he may change his phone¡­¡±


    Diana¡¯s heart clenched as she nodded.


    Bruce continued, ¡°Miss Diana, I have a question, too. Why did you give away yourpany to your


    mother¡­?¡±


    Diana gave him a bitter smile. ¡°She¡¯s not the one that gave my birth, and she doesn¡¯t love me for me. I


    don¡¯t want she to control my life. Also, I¡¯m going to leave this city and nevere back unless


    something happens¡­¡±


    Bruce nodded and looked at her luggage, saying, ¡°So, you¡¯re leaving today?¡±


    Diana nodded. ¡°Yes. Just after our dinner.¡±


    ¡°Where to go?¡± Bruce continued to ask.


    ¡°Y City, perhaps. I want to see if we are star-crossed lovers¡­¡± Diana took a deep breath.


    ¡°Well, fine. I¡¯ll let my driver take you to the airport¡­¡± Bruce nodded as he didn¡¯t know what to say¡­


    ¡­


    At 2 p.m., in the boss¡¯ office of Ray Group, a beautiful female secretary respectfully said to Bruce, ¡°Mr.


    Hill, Miss Diana¡¯s ne has taken off¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay¡­¡± Bruce nodded.


    Suddenly, Bruce ordered her when she was about to leave, ¡°Crash down ZY Media before you go


    home. I¡¯m waiting for it¡­¡±


    ZY Media was the name of Diana¡¯spany which had been given to Sally.


    His secretary nodded and went out of his office.


    Early in the morning, Sally got to ZY Media and took over Diana¡¯s job. She spent the whole morning on


    a meeting with all the staff taking part in. She felt delightful when she heard the staff called her ¡°Boss


    Sally¡± one by one¡­


    She once thought she should sell thepany, but now she nned to keep it running as she found all


    the departments function well.


    ¡°Amy, what the fuck are your sales department doing? You can¡¯t work without fucking Rosy, right?¡±


    Sally growled at a girl in her office.


    Amy was just a rookie graduating from university, and she burst out crying as she was scared by


    Sally¡¯s fury.


    ¡°Don¡¯t fucking cry! Get fucking out of mypany if you don¡¯t want to be here.¡± Sally was eager to


    expel some staff to establish her prestige.


    At the same time, the door of her office was pushed open, which irritated her as nobody was allowed to


    open the door without her permission. She instantly riled up and roared, ¡°Get the fucking out¡­¡±


    However, the staff totally ignored her fury and sneered, mming his resignation letter on Sally¡¯s desk.


    ¡°Who the hell are you, bitch? You don¡¯t deserve our loyalty as Ray Group say they¡¯ll hire us all, and the


    wage is double times the amount of ours here¡­Goodbye and screw you¡­¡±


    Then he grabbed Amy by her arm. ¡°Let¡¯s go to Ray Group now, and we¡¯ll get double wages there¡­¡±


    After their leaving, all the staff in ZY Media followed them and left for Ray Group¡­Some even


    destroyed lots of project files and materials¡­


    After all, they¡¯d work for Ray Group who was powerful enough to crash down ZY Media¡­


    Frozen and dumbfounded, Sally sank onto her ass as she found all her staff had left the


    <ppany¡­

 Chapter 26 Sally Regretted

    Chapter 26 Sally Regretted


    Sally was not that stupid; she immediately knew it must be Ray Group who plotted this. So, she rushed


    to Ray Group right away. These employees who quit must leave with all kinds of documents, or destroy


    them if they couldn¡¯t take away. Nobody would purchase thispany even she wanted to sell it now.


    After all, it¡¯s Diana who run thepany from the beginning to the end, she knew nothing about the


    operation.


    On the way, Sally kept calling Diana, who had already cklisted her for a long time. Then she called


    Judson, he blocked her too. So only she came to Ray Group.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    ¡°I want to see you boss.¡± She shouted loudly at the reception when she reached Ray Group.


    ¡°Are you Sally?¡± The beautiful receptionist asked coldly.


    ¡°Yes, I am. What happened?¡± Sally nodded.


    The beautiful receptionist didn¡¯t answer her question, just tipped the security guard a wink, ¡°Mr. Hill said


    to take her to the office on the top floor if Sally came.¡±


    Then Sally followed the security guard to get in the lift to the top floor. Sally still eximed how big and


    wealthy Ray Group was, there were 30 office floors, and hundreds of employees were working here¡ª


    When Sally went into Bruce¡¯s office, she hurried to say, ¡°Mr. Hill, is there any misunderstanding here?


    Didn¡¯t you sign cooperation project yesterday? Why all of our employees are all poached by your


    Bruce nodded, looked at her like looked at an idiot, ¡°Sally, although you are Diana¡¯s foster mother, you


    are mean to her, Diana respected you and still called you mother.¡±


    Sally¡¯s face turned gray, she nodded, ¡°Yes, you are right. I knew it¡¯s not right to snatch Diana¡¯s


    with yourpany.¡±


    Bruce sneered and raised his hands to interrupt Sally, ¡°Do you think I care whether this small project


    make money or not? Even it loses money, so what? Only several million, do you think it is a lot of


    money?


    ¡°Then why did you---¡± Sally had a bad feeling.


    Bruce sneered, ¡°The project for ZY Media was for Diana, now she left thepany¡ª¡±


    Sally frown, ¡°It was the bitch who found you. Now, I knew it was she who was borne me a grudge.¡±


    ¡°You thought too much.¡± Bruce sneered.


    Then he stood up and looked at Sally, ¡°Sally, I don¡¯t know who is Diana, she was not qualified for


    making me cooperate with yourpany¡±


    Sally seemed confused, ¡°Not Diana, then who?¡±


    Bruce snorted, ¡°Sally, how stupid you are!, it¡¯s Judson not Diana.¡±


    Sally¡¯s expression suddenly changed, she was pointing to Bruce, ¡°It¡¯s you, you are the friend of


    Judson.¡±


    Bruce almostughed his head off.


    ¡°Friend? You could say if you like.¡±


    Sally became more and more disturbing, ¡°what are you talking about?¡±


    Bruce became serious, ¡°Listen, what I want to say is, Judson is not only my friend, he saved my life, I


    promised to give half of Ray Group to him as present when he married Diana.¡±


    What Bruce said just like a bomb exploded in her head, her face turned gray and sat down on the floor


    all at once.


    ¡°No, how could that happen? Judson is only a good-for-nothing; how could you give half of it to him?


    No way.¡± Sally looked gray, she tried hard to find an excuse to persuade herself.


    Bruce sneered and then walked to Sally, he hunkered down in front of her and said slowly, ¡°Fine, if you


    don¡¯t believe, now, can you tell me why I moved Ray Group to this small city of N Cityst year? Don¡¯t


    remember that the day we moved to this cityst year is exact the day Judson and Diana get a


    wedding certificate? Do you?¡±


    Sally thought over after these words, then she seemed to remember something, her mouth was wide


    open, couldn¡¯t say a word.


    Bruce looked at her gray face and said slowly, ¡°Now, you got it. Judson was kind and tolerate you all


    the time, do you think you can live now if you weren¡¯t Diana¡¯s mother?


    Sally thought of the words Judson said to her, ¡°Sally, you should be grateful you are Diana¡¯s mother.¡±


    Thinking of this, Sally was terrified, Diana had cut all ties with her. And for Bruce¡¯s power, is there


    anyone who would help if he wanted to kill her?


    Sally begged for mercy right away as she thought this, ¡°It¡¯s my fault, please don¡¯t kill me, though I am


    not Diana¡¯s birth mother, I raised her more than 20 years.¡±


    Bruce sighed deeply, he was patting her face again and again, said, ¡°Sally, so why did you put on an


    act day after day? If you treat Judson well, can you imagine what life you would live for now?¡±


    Bruce was pointing to another building outside, ¡°One year ago, I moved Ray Group to N city, do you


    know why? That¡¯s gift-money for you.¡±


    ¡°Do you mean that half of Ray Group is gift-money for me?¡± Sally seemed unbelievable.


    Bruce nodded, ¡°Yes, you heard me. Judson saved my life, I give him some money, so what? Is it


    important? Actually, it¡¯s he lent me money when I started business, I keep shares for him all the way.¡±


    Bruce pointed to the outside of the window again, ¡°Do you know why would I allow you toe here? I


    just want you to know that if you behave yourself, one day you will be the giant of N city, with


    billion group in your hand, what would be like then?¡±


    In his heart, Bruce really wanted sally dead. He really wanted to tell Sally the whole Ray Group


    belonged to Judson. But he didn¡¯t, because Judson told me not to do that. Even he couldn¡¯t tell the


    truth, but Bruce tried his best let Sally regret.


    And Sally was regret, very. Now she was filled with a feeling of regret.

 Chapter 27 Judson Ray of SKY Group

    Chapter 27 Judson Ray of SKY Group


    Sally was very regretful at this time and said to Bruce quickly, ¡°I...I...I will ask Diana for forgiveness and


    I will be very kind to her in the future. Then I will have a talk with Judson Ray and ask them to remarry. I


    know Diana still loves Judson. Yesterday, I tried to introduce someone else to her but she refused. I am


    going to find them now...¡±


    Bruce shook his head with a disapproval expression, ¡°It¡¯s toote. If you were them, will you forgive


    yourself? How stupid...¡±


    Sally heard of it and thought it for a while, and then she fell to the ground limply. She was extremely


    clear how she treated Diana and Judson during these years...


    They wouldn¡¯t forgive her, forever. Especially after she had grabbed what belonged to Diana, their


    rtionship didn¡¯t have the chance to ease any more.


    An image urred to Sally which was about six-year-old Diana.


    One day,ing from school, Diana brought a bunch of roses to her, and said happily, ¡°Mom, I have


    saved money for a long time to buy them for you. Are they beautiful?¡±


    However, Sally took over them and threw them away. Grounding the flowers under her feet, she was


    spanking Diana, ¡°How dare you buy the flowers? Do you have much money? Well, do not want money


    from me!¡±


    ¡°No, I will not do it again...¡± Six-year-old Diana was running while sobbing loudly.


    ...


    A few minutester, Sally recovered from her thoughts, and her face got extremely pale. She didn¡¯t beg


    for Bruce any more, but left the Ray Group soulless.


    After her leaving, Bruce¡¯s secretary frowned, ¡°Mr. Hill, is it too kind for her to leave?¡±


    There was a flicker of anger in his eyes, ¡°Kind? She couldn¡¯t regret more. Lady Diana renounced the


    rtionship between her. Even if Diana remarried Judson, Sally could do nothing but admire...¡±


    He reached to one of the windows after those words, watching the distant street. Sally stood beside the


    road, and was forced to get on a van. He sneered.


    Bill didn¡¯t contact Sally actively because he had found out what she did. Sally owed gambling debts up


    to several millions, which were from not only her friends and family but also outside forces.


    So there was no need to deal with her by himself. As long as he released the message that Ray Group


    suppressed Sally, there would be a plenty of people waiting to deal with her.


    ...


    In an abandoned underground storehouse in the southern area of the city, Sally looked at a bald man


    fearfully, ¡°Sir, I will pay back the money. I will pay them back, just give me some time, please! I will ask


    my daughter...Please don¡¯t beat me. Please...¡±


    The bald man sneered, and poked her chain with a steel tube, ¡°Well, Sally Shaw, how do you pay back


    the money? I have already known your daughter has broken up with you.¡±


    Sally shook her head at once, ¡°Sir, just give me one more chance, and a few days. I will borrow money.


    I will really borrow the money...¡±


    ¡°If you are younger, you can pay with your body. But you are so old and ugly. Well, well... Just pay my


    money in your next life! I am not interested in waiting for you...¡± The man sneered and gonna break


    Sally¡¯s arms...


    She said immediately, ¡°I have apany. My daughter gave it to me, really. I give it to you. I give all to


    you. Just let me go, OK?¡±


    The bald man looked at her deeply, ¡°Your daughter¡¯spany? That¡¯s fine.¡±


    Hearing that, Sally fell down desperately.


    She lost everything in one day.


    She was so regretful...A few days ago, she had Diana who wasn¡¯t her daughter but treated her better


    than her own daughter, and Judson, the son-inw who owned a half share of Ray Group...However,


    she lost everything.


    In the Sky City, Judson finished reading thest document in the office on the top floor of SKY Group.


    He had mastered all information and situation of SKY Group in just three days.


    ¡°Katy, inform all the senior executives to have a meeting...¡± Judson said to Katy, one of his three


    secretaries. Yes, the SKY Group was so big and Judson had more than one secretaries, owning a


    secretary department. They were respectively responsible for his life, intra-group affairs and extra-


    group affairs. They were all the first-ss beauties.


    They were not only beautiful but also excellent in work. Their temperament was also iparable. The


    secretaries often attended the parties of the senior executives of SKG Group and usually were


    Five minutester, Judson in a ck suit walked towards the meeting room, followed by Katy in ck


    suit as well, who was 170cm with straight bangs across the forehead.


    Whoever meet Judson, they would greet him respectfully, lowering their heads. About 180cm tall,


    Judson was totally just as a president on TV operas with good looks and finest make-up by Katy.


    He was so handsome but frigid. Actually, he didn¡¯t pretend to be chill which was just caused by the


    deepest pain in his heart.


    The meeting room was very big with 200 square meters. There was a long table in the center of the


    room. 40 or 50 senior executives sit beside it. All man and woman were in simple and clean suits with


    confident expression.


    ¡°First, I want to introduce myself. I am Judson Ray. I spent three days to know about the whole SKY


    Group. I am satisfied with most of you. Josh Thomson in marketing department Adam Dawson in


    foreign trading department, Kieran Mills, who was in charge of American and European distribution


    center. Leon Robertson who was in charge of construction aid projects in West Africa, and Nics


    Jenkins, who is responsible for sr energy in northern European...Now, you are fired...¡± Judson


    paused.


    Then, he went on, ¡°Legal department...report persons above to the Public Security Bureau at once and


    take proceedings against them to higher municipal court...¡±


    After his words, the atmosphere in the meeting room was subdued. No one had thought Judson Ray


    would solve five senior executives on the first day! It was not simple as firing them. He even sent them


    to jail!


    ¡°Mr. Ray, they five are senior employees of our group and made great contribution to Ray Family. It is


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    enough to fire them...¡± Joey Pearce who sat in front of Judson¡¯s left, frowned and tried to persuade him


    not to take legal actions.


    Judson sneered and nced at him, said coldly, ¡°Who is the president, you or I?¡±


    Hearing it, Joey Pearce didn¡¯t plead anymore and lowered his head. Not only Joey Pearce but also all


    senior executives kept silent. It was so quiet that a pin drop can be heard.


    Judson was imposing and unstoppable. No one could over him.

 Chapter 28 Jessica Davis

    Chapter 28 Jessica Davis


    At noon, Judson walked out of SKY Group for the first time in three days, found a coffee shop nearby,


    and sat by the window, intending to enjoy coffee. Katy wanted to follow him, only to be refused. Now he


    wanted to be alone more than ever.


    He looked out of the window and his heart swelled with grief once again. He didn''t know how Diana


    was doing now. He didn''t want to think about her. But for some reason, he couldn''t stop thinking about


    her.


    Judson mumbled, "Diana, are you doing well? How''s your cold? You must remember to take your


    medicine. Your stomach is also bad. So you must be careful with your diet. Take good care of yourself


    in the future¡­ "


    As Judson was looking out of the window in a daze, a woman''s scream suddenly rang in his ears. And


    the next moment, his pure white shirt was sshed with arge amount of brown coffee.


    The scalding hot coffee was spilled on Judson''s shirt as well as his arms. Judson looked at his arm,


    which was slightly red from the coffee soup, and felt the pain on his arm vaguely. But he kind of


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    enjoyed the pain, which, at least, was less severe than the pain in his heart...


    In the next moment, a girl dressed in denim shorts with a ponytail and a big sses frame on her face,


    ran up to Judson and gave him an apology. Then she took out wet tissues and wiped Judson


    continuously.


    After Judson looked up at the girl, he took away his arm and said indifferently, "It''s fine¡­ "


    The girl, who got a V-shaped face, was fair-skinned, thin, and yet tall and beautiful. Moreover, she had


    the scent of youth remaining in her. It wasn''t hard to tell whether she should have just graduated from


    college.


    Although Judson said it was fine, the girl said, "Sir, I am so sorry. Just now I bumped into the waiter. It


    probably is difficult to wash the stain off your shirt. I... I will make up one to you¡­ "


    Judson frowned at the words. Now that he was more used to being alone and he didn''t even want to


    say unnecessary words. He looked up at the girl and noticed that she had a badge on her chest which


    read "SKY Group, Jessica Davis... "


    ¡°An employee under mymand?¡± Judson muttered in his heart. Originally, he didn''t care about what


    had happened to his shirt. Moreover, this girl was an employee under hismand.


    So Judson continues to shake his head, "You just got to work, right? Work hard. I have other shirts. I


    don''t need you to pay for it¡­ "


    Judson said so because he wasn''t sure how much the shirt cost either. Because his shirt didn''t even


    have a brand name, which was all handmade by top Italian designers ording to his size. Nobody


    could buy one even if they wanted to.


    Jessica''s face was red. She bowed to Judson continuously and apologized to him, "Uncle, thank you.


    Even so, I have to make it up to you. How much is this shirt of yours? You should add my WeChat


    ount and I''ll transfer the money to you¡­ "


    Judson was stunned. He pointed to himself and asked Jessica, "Did you call me uncle?"


    Jessica was stunned as well, "Uh, isn''t it? Young people don''t have such a sad face as you do. Hehe¡­


    "


    "Er¡­ " Judson didn''t know what to say. Was he that old? Now he was only 26 years old.


    Just as he was lost in thoughts, Jessica picked up his phone and opened his WeChat to add his


    ount.


    Jessica pointed to WeChat and said, "And do you say you''re not an uncle? You don''t even set up your


    phone with a password¡­ "


    Judson smiled bitterly and said, "Little sister, you don''t have to pay for my shirt. In other words, ,I don''t


    know how much the shirt costs either¡­ "


    Jessica sat opposite Judson and carefully looked at his shirt before saying, "Judging from the fabric, it


    isn¡¯t cheap, which should cost more than a thousand dors¡­ I''ll transfer you one thousand and five


    hundred dors instead. I... I have this much left only¡­ "


    Judson didn''t know what to say. So he nodded his head.


    In the next moment, Jessica transferred one thousand and five hundred dors to him. Then she


    suddenly pointed at his arm and said, "Uncle, your arm is red and a bit swollen. Go to the hospital


    quickly¡­ "


    Judson didn''t want to talk to her anymore. So he refused, "Never mind. It''s fine¡­ "


    Jessica flickered her big eyes and asked, "Don''t you hurt, Uncle?"


    Judson shook his head.


    Jessica continued, "Uncle, you don''t seem to be very talkative. Let''s go. There is a pharmacy nearby.


    Let''s quickly go to the pharmacy to rub some medicine on your arm¡­ "


    Jessica stood up after saying that and pulled Judson''s wrist as she went outside. But as soon as she


    stood up, she stopped and said to Judson quite awkwardly, "Well, Uncle, it is just that my money is


    transferred to you. And I have no money to pay for the coffee. Kindly help me pay for it. I... will pay you


    back when I get paid¡­ "


    Judson, who had been immersed in a sad atmosphere, was directly amused by the silly girl. He took a


    deep breath and scanned the payment QR code on the table...


    Jessica scratched her big head andughed twice amusingly. Then she lowered her head and dragged


    Judson''s hand out of the coffee shop.


    After arriving at the pharmacy, Jessica looked at the red and swollen arm of Judson, feeling anxious as


    if she was about to cry. And she quickly apologized to Judson, "Uncle, I''m sorry, I''m sorry. Your arm is


    so swollen. You are very painful, aren¡¯t you¡­ "


    Judson waved his hand, "It''s fine. The swollenness will go down in two days¡­ "


    When it came to paying for the medicine, it was obvious that the careless girl had no money. After


    Judson paid the bill by himself, he transferred a thousand dors over to Jessica.


    "I remembered just now that this shirt was bought on sale. And it only cost four hundred dors. So I''ll


    give you back a thousand dors. Take the extra one hundred dors as the fee for the coffee.as well


    as the medical expenses. Is it okay¡­?¡±


    When Jessica saw that Judson had transferred another one thousand dors to her, she refused


    insistently. But she couldn''t win Judson over and eventually epted it.


    Jessica said to Judson, "Uncle, it''s time for me to go to work. I have to go to work. Well, my name is


    Jessica. Can I be friends with you in the future?"


    Judson helplessly pointed at the badge on her chest and said, "I have known what your name is early.


    Go to work. I can make friends with you. As for what my name is, I won''t tell you. You just call me


    uncle¡­ "


    When Jessica saw Judson pointing to the badge of employment on her chest, she cutely threw out her


    tongue, smiled at him, and then ran back to her work...


    Judson was speechless as he looked at Jessica''s back, who was going farther and farther away. This


    little girl had ruined all his sad sentiments today.


    Judson looked at his phone and found Jessica''s WeChat name amusing, which was called Little


    Lovely. After randomly checking her WeChat moments, he saw her first post showing her carrying her


    bag and cupping both sides of her little face with both hands. Then he almost burst outughing. The


    content of her post was like this, "I used to be ugly and feel embarrassed to take selfies. But now I''m


    different. I am cheeky¡­ "

 Chapter 29 Diana Misses Judson

    Chapter 29 Diana Misses Judson


    Just after Judsonughed, he was suddenly stunned. Did he justugh? Did heugh sincerely? He


    hadn''t smiled like that in over a year, had him?


    Judson thought of this and stood dazedly in the sun for a long, long time...


    "How are you doing now, Diana? Or have you started a new rtionship? I wish you happiness¡­"


    Judson looked in the direction of N City and muttered to himself...


    ...


    When he returned to the office in the afternoon, Katy gave him a brand new shirt. There were dozens


    of shirts like this in his cloakroom.


    Katy respectfully asked him, "Mr. Ray, are you going to throw this shirt away?"


    Judson was stunned and recalled that cute little girl as he then said, "Keep it. And don''t wash it¡­ "


    Judson, who had changed his clothes, sat down in his seat again without saying a word and dealt with


    the various documents.


    At six o''clock in the afternoon, he received a WeChat message from Jessica, "Uncle, I''ve been feeling


    guilty this afternoon about hurting your arm. Let me treat you to dinner tonight, okay?"


    Judson read the message and was tempted not to say yes. But the girl said that she was guilty. And it


    seemed a little inappropriate if he refused.


    ¡°Ouch¡­ ¡± Judson rubbed his head with a headache and sighed deeply.


    Only after thinking for a while did he reply, "Well, I''ve juste to SKY City not long ago. Are there any


    delicacies in SKY City?"


    Jessica replied, "Dunked dumplings, vegetable rice, bone soup, spicy hot pot, and fried dumplings¡­


    Which one do you want?"


    Judson thought and replied, "Then, little dunked dumplings¡­ "


    At seven o''clock in the evening, in a small restaurant not far from thepany, Jessica was enjoying


    one little dunked dumplings at one time, which tasted so hot that she exhaled all the time. Judson, who


    was also lured by her appetite, ate a few and found that the dumplings did taste good.


    Jessica said to Judson as she enjoyed the food, "Hey, by the way, Uncle, let me tell you. The president


    of ourpany finally came to SKY City today, who is legendarily super handsome, super cold, better


    looking than the stars on TV¡­ "


    "Er¡­ " Judson touched his nose, and thought, ¡°I am the newly arrived president of Jessica''spany.


    Am I that handsome?¡±


    Judson felt very strange as he asked, "You''ve said he''s a legend. So you have never seen Him. Maybe


    he''s not as handsome as I am ¡­"


    Jessica gave Judson a serious look and nodded. Then she proceeded to lower her head and stuffed a


    dunked dumpling on her te into her mouth...


    Judson was stunned, "No, what do you mean? Why did you look at me and then nod your head? What


    are you trying to say?"


    Jessica swallowed the dumped dumpling in her mouth and said, "I mean, Uncle, you are also very


    handsome. And I feel that you are better than that president of mypany¡­ "


    Judson was confused, "Why do you say that¡­ "


    Jessica smiled and said, "Because you are nice. And your smile is also very nice. As for our president,


    it is said that he is fierce and hostile. He directly dismissed five executives whose annual sry is


    several million dors each. Even the Vice President failed to plead to him¡­ He is quite domineering¡­


    "


    "Er¡­ " Well, Judson didn¡¯t say anything. He lowered his head and stuffed a dunked dumpling into his


    mouth, feeling this dunked dumpling tasted so delicious...


    It was just no matter how delicious the food was, he stopped eating after eating three of them and gave


    the rest of the dunked dumplings on his te to Jessica.


    Jessica looked at Judson and asked, "Uncle, didn''t you say it was delicious? Why aren''t you eating


    them?"


    Judson smiled and shook his head, "I don''t want to eat anything. I simply don''t want to¡­ "


    After staring at Judson for a while, Jessica suddenly got up, brought over a few bottles of beer from the


    bar, and handed one to Judson as she said, "Uncle, you have fallen out of love, haven¡¯t you? You''re in


    a state which is simr to that one when people are in a breakup... Being alone and thinking about your


    worry and not wanting to eat any of the delicious food¡­ "


    Judson was stunned, wondering whether he had been seen through. In that case, he simply nodded


    his head, poured himself a ss of beer, and then drank it directly in one gulp.


    Then he nodded his head and smiled bitterly, "Heh, it''s not exactly a break-up. It seems like she hasn''t


    epted me the whole time. It was my wishful thinking¡­ "


    Jessica was silent. Although she was careless, she was not stupid. So she poured herself a cup of


    beer as well and drank it down in one gulp, "Uncle, my roommate told me that it would be better to find


    someone to talk about it after a breakup. You can talk to me¡­ "


    Judson nodded and drank three or four sses of beer directly before shaking his head and said,


    "There''s nothing to say. She and I were high school ssmates. She helped me a lot in high school


    and I fell in love with her. Last year, her father died. Fearing that she would be sad, I went to the city


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    where she was to apany her. After having apanied her for a year, in the end, I found that she


    treated me as a stranger. Hehe... This is not considered to be a rtionship¡­ "


    Jessica said surprised, ¡°Your experience is simr to mine. I had a crush on a boy before the national


    entrance exam three years ago. Despite my family¡¯s objections, I was enrolled in college here. It turned


    out the boy I liked fell in love with another girl. I found him, asking him why he had gone back on his


    words after we had agreed to go to college together? Heughed and told me he was joking with me at


    the time¡­ "


    Judson looked at the silly girl in front of him who had been smiling all along. But at this moment, her


    smile was filled with sadness. Judson opened his mouth and didn¡¯t say anything...


    Jessicaughed to herself and said, "Uncle, do you think I''m an idiot? Or am I too ugly? I don''t know


    how to put on makeup¡­ "


    Judson was stunned at her words, because Jessica was not ugly by any means. Her face was fair and


    her body figure was curvy. She was considered to be a beauty with long legs with fair skin. As long as


    she dressed up a little, she would be a proper beauty.


    Judson was silent: "Losing you is his loss. He will regret itter¡­ "


    ...


    For people like them, once they loved someone, it would be hard for them to love another person


    again. And they might never love somebody else again in their lives...


    Judson picked up the wine ss and started drinking beer again. After revealing the saddest thing in


    his heart to Jessica, Judson drank more and more beer, making the cans of beer in front of Judson


    fewer and fewer.


    After he drank too much, he couldn''t help but think about Diana Shaw and burst out in tears...


    ...


    At the same time, in the downstairs of a small hotel in Y City, with a ck dress and ck high-heeled


    shoes, Diana Shaw, also drank wine one after another...


    "Judson Ray, where are you? Can I meet you again in this life¡­¡±


    As Diana drank, a line of tears fell involuntarily¡­


    ...

 Chapter 30 Sally Shaw鈥檚 Decision

    Chapter 30 Sally Shaw¡¯s Decision


    It was Saturday the next day. Judson, who didn''t work, had been staying at thepany for all four


    days after he arrived in SKY City. That morning, when he woke up, he was going to go out for a walk.


    And he wouldn''t drive. He nned to walk and take the bus. Wherever he would go, he would leave it


    to fate.


    At nine o''clock, Judson got on a bus. And he didn''t know where the destination of this bus was.


    Anyway, he would get off the bus whenever he wanted to. After boarding the bus, he found a seat by


    the window. After the bus started, the scenery outside the window constantly receded. He just looked


    out of the window in a daze...


    After sitting on the bus for half an hour, Judson got off the bus somewhere and walked around


    aimlessly with the crowd...


    "Sir, Sir, our store just opened and we have a 50% discount¡­" As Judson walked to the entrance of the


    restaurant, a cute girl stopped him and put a coupon in his hand.


    "Thanks. No need¡­" Judson smiled and shook his head to refuse. But as he was halfway through his


    sentence, he suddenly frowned and took a serious look at the girl in front of him. It turned out that this


    girl who was handing out flyers was Jessica, who also stared at him with an incredulous look in her


    eyes.


    "Uncle?" The girl screamed. She was Jessica.


    "Are you here on the weekend for a part-time job?" Judson looked down at the pile of flyers in her


    hand, he was also surprised. Howe he was so connected to this girl and met her two days in a


    row? Anyway, he was roaming for no purpose today...


    Jessica pulled Judson aside with a smile and nodded, "Yeah. I''m here for a part-time job. Are you here


    for shopping, Uncle?"


    Judsonughed, "I don''t know. I just came here and I just got on a random bus and got off here and


    came down walking around¡­ "


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Jessica once looked at Judson speechlessly, "Uncle, I''ve been in SKY City for more than three years


    and I''m very familiar with it. So let me show you around. I can''t believe I ran into you two days in a row.


    Hehehe, it''s fate¡­ "


    Judson also smiled and said, "Come on. I''ll help you hand out the flyers¡­ "


    He reached out and took half of the flyers in Jessica''s hand as he handed it out to the passing crowd...


    "Wow! Uncle, you''re so nice. You are helping me send out flyers. Hehehe¡­" Jessica had a happy face.


    Judson looked bright and handsome. And the clothes on his body were very expensive. But he was


    helping her with flyers here.


    Especially when the two of them stood together, the male was handsome and the female was beautiful


    and lovely. As they handed out flyers together, soon, Jessica finished her workload in the morning.


    "Since I ran into you, I will not do a part-time job in the afternoon. I will walk you around¡­ "


    After saying that, she went to the store and walked out a whileter. With excitement on her small face,


    Jessica walked up to Judson and smiled, "Let''s go, Uncle. I''ll take you for a good walk today and


    introduce lots of good food for you¡­ "


    Judson was helpless in his heart, wondering why he kept running into this little girl when he wanted to


    be alone for the past two days. Maybe this was fate. Judson smiled and nodded his head.


    Then, Jessica took Judson with her and began to stroll through the streets, eating all kinds of snacks


    on the side of the road and hanging around...


    Judson voiced his confusion, "Girl, don¡¯t you have enough money? I see that you work part-time here


    on the weekends too. I remember that the employees in the SKY Group are well paid. Even if you''re


    just an intern now, you will earn five or six thousand dors a month. Isn''t that enough for you?"


    Jessica, who was bouncing ahead, had a more gloomy face, "I sent all the money to my family. Ie


    from the countryside. My brother is also in college. He just finished his college entrance exams and he


    needs a lot of money to go to college¡­ "


    Judson¡¯s heart fiercely trembled. And in that instant, he was touched. It turned out that this lively and


    cute looking girl had started to shoulder her responsibility for a family at this age.


    And he recalled what had happened yesterday. Even though she needed money so much, she had


    righteously given all the money she had to him. Judson suddenly felt a bit ufortable in his heart.


    When Jessica saw that Judson''s face wasn¡¯t right, she quickly said, "It''s okay. Uncle, it''s not like I can''t


    earn money at all. And I''ll graduate next year. So I''ll work hard and earn more then. Hehe¡­ "


    Judson nodded and asked, "Then, for interns like you who haven''t received your diploma yet, does the


    Jessica thought about it and said, "Thepany has a training program, that is, those capable


    students who were at the senior year, thepany will give them a certain guarantee and


    straightforwardly let them be regr ones."


    Judson nodded and smiled as he said, "You''re so good. Maybe you can be a regr employee


    straight next week."


    As he watched Jessica walk ahead, he took out his phone and sent a WeChat message to Katy, asking


    her to help Jessica be a regr employee next Monday. This kind of thing was too simple for him.


    "Uncle, at noon, I''ll treat you to lunch. I''ll treat you with a spicy hot pot. Hehehe¡­" said Jessica as she


    smiled at Judson under the sun¡­


    Jessicaughed especially happily. As Judson saw her smile, he felt the depression in his heart


    dissipate quite a bit. He also felt funny in his heart, thinking that every time he was with this girl, he felt


    much more rxed.


    Jessica took Judson around for a whole day and ate all kinds of snacks...


    ...


    At N City, in the same house where Judson had lived for a year. These days, Sally Shaw hadn''t gone


    out again. She even gave up ying mahjong while sitting alone in the house. The two-roomed house


    was iparably empty after Judson and Diana left sessively...


    Sally looked around the house in front of her in silence. This house had been mortgaged for a year so


    that she could borrow money from the bank. She knew that she couldn''t pay it back by herself. Diana''s


    Sally suddenly said to herself, "Oh, is it worth it?"


    Sally thought to herself silently, "I drove Judson away. I forced Diana away. I thought I was free and no


    longer burdened. But why is it so hard¡­ "


    She has been thinking about Diana for the past few days. Diana was not her biological child. She had


    not treated Diana well since her childhood. It could be said that she was mean to her. After all, she had


    been with Diana for a full twenty years! She had watched Dianna grow up.


    As Sally thought of how good Diana was to her, she pped herself hard twice. Diana knew that she


    wasn''t her biological mother. But she had treated her as her biological mother since she was a child.


    Sally had always reminded herself that Diana was not her biological daughter. But it wasn''t until after


    Diana was gone that she regretted it. No matter how hard she tried to remind herself, they had been


    apanying each other for twenty years, which was a fact that no one could change.


    Sally took a deep breath and took out her phone before she called Lucrezia Bori on the phone, "Hey,


    Lucrezia, have you been in contact with Dianately?"


    Lucrezia''s voice came from over there, "Yeah. I contacted her. She went to Y City. What''s wrong,


    Auntie?"


    Sally paused, "Oh, oh, nothing. Then, is she with Judson?"


    Lucrezia was silent for a long time before she said, "No, she said she''s alone there. Auntie, why are


    you asking this?"


    Sally said, "Alright. Alright. Then I''ll hang up¡­ "


    Sally, who hung up the phone, sighed deeply. Only after meeting Bruce Hill a few days ago did she fully


    understand that Judson was rich. So it wasn''t even for money that Judson hade to their house as


    a son-inw. And in this year, Judson had often secretly helped them...


    Judson did this because he sincerely liked Diana. And after she forced Diana away that day, she


    thought about those words of Diana and understood that Diana also regretted it and wanted to be with


    Judson...


    Thinking of this, Sally decided to go find Bruce Hill. And now if there was anyone else who knew about


    Judson, it would be Bruce Hill...


    "Diana, Mom has done wrong things all my life. This time, Mom will get Judson back for you... " Sally


    decided in her heart...

 Chapter 31 Quirky Jessica

    Chapter 31 Quirky Jessica


    On Monday morning, as soon as Judson just arrived at thepany, he received Jessica''s WeChat


    message, "Hahaha, Uncle, I''m bing a regr employee, a regr one. I''m so happy. Uncle,


    you''re so great. You said I would be a regr employee this week. And what you said came true.


    Hehehe, what do you want to eat? Order whatever you want¡­ "


    Judsonughed and shook his head, wondering how the girl would be so happy about bing a


    regr employee. It was just simple for him. But it was very important to Jessica.


    Judson burst outughing and said back, "Order whatever I want? Hmm, I''d like a lobster, abalone, and


    a steak¡­ ¡±


    Jessica sent a bunch of pitiful emojis over, "Well, Uncle, I can''t afford to pay them¡­ "


    Judson replied, "Haha. Then, dunked dumplings?¡±


    ...


    In the next few days, Jessica chatted with Judson every day on WeChat. Judson''s mood also gradually


    improved. This time, after Jessica got acquainted with him, she no longer called him uncle. Instead,


    she called him brother...


    Jessica was a very lively little girl and Judson was willing to talk to her. Whenever he was with her, he


    was rxed and not so depressed.


    Ever since Jessica knew what was on Judson''s mind, she used all kinds of ways to make him happy.


    Every day, she bounced around in front of him.


    Jessica ran up to Judson like a little rabbit in the sunshine and asked with her mouth pouted, "Brother,


    do you think I am cute?"


    Jessica, who was addicted to TikTok, asked Judson to film with her, "Hey, Brother, why don''t you take a


    TikTok video for me? Let''s make a series of "Don''t Know¡±. Don''t you understand? It''s just that I walk in


    front and you pretend to flirt with me in the back and ask me for a WeChat ount or something. And


    then I refuse you. What do you think?"


    Jessica, who wanted to go to a nightclub, said to Judson cutely, "Brother, I want to go to a nightclub!


    I''m an adult! I''m about to graduate from college. Please take me with you. Please? No? Then, I will beg


    again."


    ...


    As Judson got along with her, he felt that his head ached. Over these days, he had been walking


    around with Jessica. He either apanied her to go shopping, or took her to nightclubs, or filmed


    TikTok videos for her...


    There were times when Judson wondered how many unreliable thoughts were in Jessica''s head.


    Jessica was smiling most of the time. But she cried sometimes. For example, when she took Judson to


    see a film named "The Girl We Chased Together Those Years'''', she was teary-eyed. Tears flew down


    from her two bigughing eyes and dropped into arge bucket of popcorn she was holding in her


    hand.


    Then she cried while eating the popcorn stained with tears...


    She was still crying after she left the movie theater. Then all the people around her looked at her very


    strangely. Judson felt awkward and dragged her out.


    Judson said to her speechlessly, "That''s a movie! Don¡¯t be so serious, okay?"


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I know it''s a movie. But I just can''t help but cry¡­ Popcorn is so delicious... "


    Judson fiercely pped his forehead, feeling helpless. Jessica was so quirky. The previous second,


    she was sad and crying. The next second, she was fiercely enjoying popcorn¡­


    Judson only saw Jessica crying this time. And he couldn''t help but think to himself that she was a child


    after all. Moreover, she was also open-minded and wasn¡¯t afraid of being abducted by him.


    ...


    It was another Friday night. And Judson and Jessica went to the same restaurantst time for dinner.


    It was just that Jessica¡¯s face was not good this time. It seemed that there was something on her mind.


    And she barely talked. When Judson asked her what had happened, she was silent and stared at a


    group of girls who were celebrating the birthday in a private room across them in a daze...


    It was eleven o''clock at night after Jessica returned to the university dormitory after drinking with


    Judson. She had been in a daze on her way back. She was the same even after going back to the


    university dorm.


    As soon as Jessicay down, her roommate next to her, Taylor, asked her excitedly, "Jessica, it is your


    birthday tomorrow. What are you going to do?"


    Jessica''s heart was pounding. And she was somewhat evasive, "Well, I won¡¯t celebrate it¡­ "


    Taylor sat up straight away, "How does that work? You haven''t had a birthday celebration in thest


    three years. Don''t worry. You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll do it for you¡­ "


    Taylor knew what was on Jessica''s mind. And she also knew the situation in her family.


    "It happens to be Saturday tomorrow. We don''t even have to go to the internship. We¡¯d better get


    together for dinner tomorrow and then go singing in the evening¡­ I''m going to contact the people for


    you and I definitely will make arrangements for you¡­" Taylor excitedly went to y with her phone...


    Jessica quickly asked anxiously, "Hey, you didn''t inform Bruce, did you?" Bruce was the guy she


    always liked who had dated other girls in college.


    Taylor asked in confusion, "I informed him the first. Don''t you and he get along well? You were


    ssmates at high school¡­ What''s wrong?"


    Jessica hurriedly waved her hand and said, "It''s fine. It''s fine¡­ "


    Jessica turned sideways with her back to the wall, feeling somewhat sore and endlessly bitter in her


    heart.


    Bruce probably would show up with that girlfriend of his tomorrow...


    Jessica, who was lying on the bed tossing and turning and couldn''t sleep, took out her phone and sent


    a WeChat message to Judson, "Brother, it is my birthday tomorrow. Can youe¡­ "


    At this moment, in the top office of the SKY Group, Judson, who was still working overtime, saw


    Jessica''s WeChat message and finally understood why she was always looking enviously at the group


    of people who were celebrating their birthdays tonight.


    This girl, Jessica, waspletely silly and good. She was also Judson¡¯s first friend in SKY City.


    Thinking of this, he replied to Jessica, "How about this? Since your birthday is tomorrow, then I, as your


    brother, will make good arrangements for you for once. Don''t make arrangements with your friend. I''ll


    arrange everything for you¡­ "


    Jessica replied, "But I can''t let you pay¡­ "


    Judson sent two angry emojis over, "What? Don''t you treat me like a brother anymore?"


    Jessica replied, "Well, thanks, Brother¡­" Jessica didn''t call Judson uncle this time.


    After chatting with Jessica, Judson shook his head and burst outughing as he thought, ¡°Hehe, then, I


    will surprise this cute girl tomorrow. She has been having a hard life these years.¡±


    He picked up his phone and dialed a phone over to Katy, "Katy, it¡¯s my sister¡¯s birthday tomorrow. Find


    a better hotel and arrange a birthday party. By the way, she is called Jessica. Get it done before 10:00


    a.m. tomorrow. After that, send me a location¡­ "


    Katy replied in a sweet voice, "Okay! Mr. Ray¡­ ¡±


    The next morning, Judson received a WeChat message from Katy, saying the birthday party would be


    held at a five-star hotel, Half-Moon Hotel. So Judson casually forwarded the address to Jessica.


    "Jessica, bring your friend over there first. I still have some things to deal with and I''ll be over there


    after I''m done¡­ It will be soon¡­ "


    Jessica replied, ¡°Okay. Thanks, Brother¡­ "


    After Jessica finished replying to Judson¡¯s WeChat message, she read the address he had sent her


    and frowned. Half-Moon Hotel? Jessica didn''t think much of it and sent the address to Taylor. Then


    they hailed twomercial taxis and headed that way.


    At eleven o¡¯clock in the morning, Judson arrived at Half-Moon Hotel, And after looking at the entire


    hotel''syout, he felt okay. As a five-star hotel, Half-Moon Hotel was high-grade with European style


    decoration. At the moment, on the turquoisewn outside, it was filled with balloons of various colors,


    where there was also a group of beautiful women ying violins and cellos.


    "Mm, wellid out," Judson nodded.


    A beautiful woman wearing a ck halter dress bowed and said to Judson iparably politely,


    "Hello, Mr. Ray, I''m the lobby manager of the hotel and the host of your sister''s birthday banquet today.


    My name is Luna Wong. Are you feeling satisfied with the birthday banquet our hotel set up for your


    sister?"


    Judson nodded his head, "Well, Miss Luna, you have worked hard today¡­ "


    The smile on Luna''s face was even stronger. She was very elegant and respectful to Judson as she


    smiled and said, "Not at all. And I hope you wille to our hotel more often in the future, Mr. Ray¡­ "


    Luna was very excited. In the middle of the night yesterday, she had received a call from the first


    secretary of the president of SKY Group, Katy, making her so excited that she couldn¡¯t fall asleep all


    night. Although Katy didn¡¯t state clearly that whose sister this birthday party was held for, the only


    person who could get Katy to do things in the middle of the night was the president of SKY Group!


    Luna was now observing the way Judson was dressed and the invisible superiority of his body.


    Instantly, she was certain that the one sitting in front of her was the president of the SKY Group! She''s


    a smart woman and she wouldn''t ask questions casually. But she was overwhelmingly excited.


    Judson looked at his watch and found that it was already 11:30 a.m. And Jessica and others hadn''t


    evene yet. So he picked up his phone and called Jessica.


    "Jessica, I''m here. Aren¡¯t you guys here?"


    "Brother, we''re here. We''re right at the door. Come pick us up¡­" replied Jessica.


    "Well, okay¡­" Judson nodded and hung up the phone.


    Luna was confused and asked Judson, "What''s up, Mr. Ray?"


    Judson said, "My sister is at the door. I''m going to pick her up¡­ "


    Luna quickly smiled and waved her hand as she said, "Mr. Ray, you are resting. I will pick her up. This


    is what we should have done¡­ "


    Judson thought and nodded, "Good. Then, sorry for the trouble, Miss Luna... "


    Luna smiled and then elegantly walked out to pick up Jessica...


    ...


    Little did Luna know that at the moment Jessica, as well as a dozen of her ssmates, were also


    anxious. They were standing near the entrance of Half-Moon Hotel, looking at the seven or eight small


    hotels around them and wondering which one it was.


    The guy that Jessica liked, Bruce, was at the end of the crowd at the moment, holding hands with his


    girlfriend and talking. He nced at Jessica from time to time.


    As soon as Jessica hung up the phone with Judson, he walked over to her smilingly and said, ¡°Well,


    Jessica, don¡¯t tell me that the brother you know outside the school has booked Half-Moon Hotel for


    you. It''s a five-star hotel. Do you know how much it costs to hold a birthday party here? It is at least


    tens of thousands of dors¡­ "


    "Bruce, my brother just called me, saying he''ll be right out to pick me up¡­ " said Jessica in a very low


    voice. She was at a loss as well and wondered why Judson had sent her this position. She would be


    awkward now.


    Bruceughed and shook his head with a hint of disdain in the depths of his eyes, "Hehe, you''re so


    kind to call him brother. Jessica, you should have been deceived by someone in the society¡­ "


    Jessica bit her lips and her eyes both darkened. Anyone could judge her, but not Bruce. After all, she


    had liked Bruce for three years. Jessica''s body was trembling a bit.


    Taylor, who was standing by Jessica''s side, couldn''t stand it anymore. She pulled Jessica''s hand and


    said to Bruce, "Bruce,did you to so far? It''s a shame that you''re from the same ce as Jessica. Her


    brother gave her a birthday party. Even if he booked a small restaurant, that''s his business. And did


    you, who came from the same hometown as Jessica, give her a party? You are talking as if it were


    none of your business!"


    "You! Humph. I won¡¯t argue with you. I see the birthday party should be held at that small restaurant on


    the opposite side. Let''s go over there¡­ Oh! Come on! Why did she have to send us the address of


    Half-Moon Hotel? What is she pretending for¡­ " Bruce disdainfully waved his hand, pulled his


    girlfriend, and headed to the diner across the street. And as soon as Bruce moved, the students beside


    Jessica followed him that way as well.


    But before they took a few steps, they were stopped by a voice from behind them.


    With a ck strapless dress, Luna, who was extremely beautiful, said to Jessica and others, "Hello


    guys, you''re here for the birthday party, right? May I ask who Miss Jessica is? Your brother is waiting


    for you inside."


    Taylor and Jessica were both stunned. Jessica turned around and looked at the work te on Luna''s


    chest, which indicated that she worked at Half-Moon Hotel!


    Jessica asked incredulously, "Sister, I''m Jessica. You¡­ just said my brother was in there, right?"


    Luna smiled and came forward to hug Jessica''s arm as she said, "Sister Jessica, you are so cute. Let¡¯s


    go. Your brother has been waiting for you for half a day... Didn¡¯t he give you the address?"


    Jessica nodded, "He sent me the address of Half-Moon Hotel. But¡­ "


    Luna said with a smile: "Okay. Then hurry up and go in. You''re the protagonist. Without you, the


    banquet can''t begin¡­" After Luna said, she turned to the dozen or so students behind Jessica,


    "Wee to Half-Moon Hotel. I hope you all have fun today¡­ "


    ¡°Bomb!¡± When Luna finished her words, everyone was silent. And Jessica''s dozen or so ssmates all


    opened their mouths wide one after another¡­ feeling shocked...


    Bruce¡¯s face couldn¡¯t be uglier. He had just mocked Jessica that her brother was a liar. He did not


    expect to be instantly rebuked...

 Chapter 32 Jessica Had a Birthday Party

    Chapter 32 Jessica Had a Birthday Party


    The girl next to Jessica, Taylor, was in a daze for a long time before she came to her senses. Yeah.


    Jessica¡¯s brother had not lied to them at the first beginning and sent them the correct address. It was


    them who had been dubious...


    At this moment, the group of ssmates of Jessica whispered behind her, ¡°Jessica¡¯s brother is so


    rich¡­ He is so amazing. We are at Half-Moon Hotel... ¡±


    The crowd that has beenughing and joking just now all quieted down, who were so shocked that they


    all acted like good babies. Anyway, the beautiful manager of Half-Moon Hotel had been out to meet


    them. Usually, for the beautiful women like her, they weren¡¯t qualified to talk to them, right?


    Bruce, who was holding his girlfriend''s hand at the back of the crowd, was more shocked. At the


    moment, he regretted it immensely. He also quietly let go of his girlfriend¡¯s hand¡­.


    When Luna led Jessica¡¯s group and walked into the entrance of the hotel, they saw the turquoise grass


    field was decorated in a very romantic and beautiful manner, where there were white balloons,


    turquoise grass field, and the big screen disying blessing like Happy Birthday, Jessica.


    And as soon as Jessica entered the avenue, the dozen or so beauties on the grass field started ying


    the cheerful and light-hearted music.


    "Happy birthday, Jessica... " Luna also heartily sent birthday wishes to Jessica. And then Jessica, who


    waspletely shocked, was pulled by Luna and walked into the inside of the banquet hall.


    When Jessica and her ssmates reached the inside of the hall, they saw that in the middle of the


    entire hall, there was a huge round table, which could seat dozens of people. And around the hall,


    twenty or so beautiful waitresses wearing white skirts and white gloves were standing there.


    And, at this moment, there sat a handsome man wearing a ck suit with a sharply-featured face on


    the main seat of the round table.


    When Jessica''s ssmates saw Judson, they all opened their mouths wide. Because at this moment,


    Judson, who was incredibly handsome, had a natural noble temperament and naturally emitted a


    powerful aura around him. Although there was just Judson inside, he easily overshadowed the


    momentum of theirs.


    Jessica asked Judson with an incredulous face, ¡°Brother? Did you book this ce for me for a birthday


    party?"


    Judson got up and walked towards Jessica. The dozen or so students beside her dared not breathe as


    Judson walked towards them.


    Judson walked up to Jessica, looked at Jessica''s dumbfounded expression, and couldn''t help but


    smile. Then he tidied up her hair on the side of her face and said, "I''m your brother. My sister is going


    to celebrate her birthday. Can I just find a random ce for you? What''s on your mind?"


    "But, it''s too expensive here. It costs a lot of money¡­" said Jessica, feeling worried.


    Judson smiled lightly and said, "How did you get the perception that I''m very poor?"


    "Er.... " Jessica couldn¡¯t speak after being questioned by Judson like this. Yes, she had been with


    Judson for so many days and she had no idea what Judson did. She only knew that Judson also


    worked in SKY Group.


    Could it be that her brother was an executive inside SKY Group? Jessica couldn''t help but be surprised


    at the thought.


    Jessica whispered to Judson, "Brother, are you an executive of SKY Group?"


    "Executive? Oh, sort of¡­ " Judson was stunned. In these days, he had been used to Jessica ''s


    thought.


    Laughing, he said, "Oh, I thought you arrived before me. I didn''t expect that it was me¡­ Come, Little


    Lovely, I wish you a happy birthday¡­ "


    Judson pulled out an exquisite box from his pocket and handed it to Jessica. She subconsciously


    opened it to take a look. Then she was so choked that she covered her mouth. It was an


    overwhelmingly exquisite ne. After taking another look at the five-digit price tag, she was even


    more shocked that she opened her mouth wide.


    "Brother, this is too expensive¡­ " Jessica quickly pushed the box to the front of Judson and dared not


    ept this gift at all. She had just hurriedly nced at the price tag. And after discovering that it was a


    six-digit number, she no longer dared to look at it.


    Judson put the ne in her hand as he said, ¡°Let your ssmate hold it first. By the way, you are


    having a birthday celebration today. Can¡¯t you dress more beautifully? It is good that I am prepared for


    this¡­ ¡±


    After Judson said that, he picked up his phone and dialed Katy''s number, "Where are you?"


    As soon as Judson made the call, Katy, wearing a ckdy''s suit and ck stockings, walked in


    through the doorway as she carried several sets of clothes and walked over to Jessica. Then she said


    to Judson, "Here we are¡­ "


    Judson nodded, "OK. Then take my sister to dress up. Since her childhood, she has been in and


    careless. Now she has almost graduated from college and she still dresses like a boy, which I find a


    headache¡­ I will leave her to you¡­ "


    "Brother¡­ I¡­ " Jessica stammered and didn¡¯t know what to say at all. Judson surprised her too much


    today.


    Judson frowned and said domineeringly, "What are you talking about! You''re a girl. Don''t you know


    that? No wonder you can''t find your Mr. Right. Your mother, however, has pushed me several times,


    asking me to introduce you to someone, some boys¡­ Hurry up and go¡­ "


    After Judson said that, Katy grabbed Jessica''s arm and walked inside, making it impossible for Jessica


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    to finish her words...


    Only then did Jessica see Katy''s face. And the next moment, she opened her mouth wide, "You, you,


    you¡­ Aren¡¯t you¡­ "


    Katy smiled, nodded her head inscrutably, and then gave Jessica a shushing gesture.


    Jessica was directly stunned. She had seen this woman who was holding her in thepany, who was


    the first secretary of the president of SKY Group and held a super high status in SKY Group. She


    surely was the top executive! So¡­ Regarding the brother she recognized, who the hell was he?


    Jessica breathed so hastily that she dared not think further...


    "He... he¡­ is the president of SKY Group!"


    ...


    After Katy brought Jessica away, Judson saw that her ssmates were all standing and dared not take


    a deep breath. So he said with a smile, ¡°Well, everyone should sit down. I forgot to introduce myself. I


    am Jessica¡¯s brother and my name is Judson Ray. I will have the dishes served first¡­ Every one of


    you should enjoy yourselves today¡­ ¡±


    "Hmmm. Okay, okay, okay¡­ " They hurriedly took their seats respectfully.


    Judson said sideways to the dazed Luna, "Manager Wong, serve us the dishes first¡­ It''s almost noon


    and we''re all hungry¡­ "


    Luna came to her senses after hearing this. She had just seen Katy in person. So now she no longer


    had the slightest doubt about Judson''s identity. She was even more respectful to Judson.


    Bowing and smiling, she said to Judson, "Well, okay. Mr. Ray¡­ "


    Luna gave instructions to the waiters next to the hall. And various tes of exquisite and high-grade


    dishes were served. Each dish looked extremely luxurious...


    After finishing serving dozens of dishes, those waitresses all started pouring drinks for Jessica''s


    ssmates. Luna, on the other hand, poured Judson the finest Maotai.


    Judson waved his hands and asked Luna to retreat to the back. After he poured himself a ss of


    liquor, he said to Jessica¡¯s ssmates, ¡°Everyone, if you can drink wine, you should drink some. It¡¯s


    Jessica¡¯s birthday today. You shouldn¡¯t feel restrained here. Everyone should have more fun. For boys,


    if you can drink liquor, you should drink some liquor. For girls, the Laftie here is also good¡­ "


    After Judson said that, he said to Taylor, who was sitting next to him, "Hi, what''s your name?"


    Taylor saw Judson talking to her and said, feeling iparably nervous, "Brother, you can just call me


    Taylor. I''m Jessica''s roommate and best friend¡­ "


    Judson nodded and said to Taylor, "Then you will help serve the girlster¡­ "


    Taylor quickly nodded her head.


    Judson then looked around at the boys and said, "Which one is Bruce?"


    At this moment, Bruce who was sitting across Judson, felt that his heart was beating overwhelmingly


    fast. He was a boy and could better understand Judson''s overbearing and boundless aura. This time,


    he directly stood up at Judson¡¯s words and called out, "Brother, it¡¯s¡­ me..."


    Bruce was very scared and frightened this time. He couldn''t even imagine that Jessica had recognized


    a brother, who was so cool. And as for how he treated Jessica, he knew it very well. If Judson wanted


    to settle the score with him, he would be truly doomed


    Judson nodded to Bruce with a smile and said, ¡°Sit down, sit down. Don''t be nervous. Jessica has


    been mentioning you to me, saying that you and she were ssmates at both high school and college.


    She speaks highly of you. And I have intended to see you early. However, with many issues in the


    handsome. You should entertain the boys. I''ll treat you to a drink alone when I have time¡­ "


    When Bruce heard Judson say that, he opened his mouth wide, feeling iparably shocked. It


    turned out that Jessica had said all the good things about him in front of Judson.


    But, right now, the more Judson praised him, the harder it was for him. He now wanted to smack


    himself a few times! For a time, Bruce''s heart suddenly was filled with intense regret.


    If he had known that Jessica had such an awesome brother in SKY City, he would have tried his best to


    be nice to her. After all, her brother spent several thousands of dors for one meal only. If he was with


    Jessica and he followed Judson after graduation, he surely didn¡¯t need to worry about the future.


    However, after thinking about it, Bruce was suddenly enlightened. Since Judson had just praised him,


    he must be ignorant of the fact that he had abandoned Jessica and found another girlfriend. Did that


    mean he still had a chance?


    Bruce smiled more brightly when he thought of this. Lifting the ss filled with liquor, he stood up and


    said to Judson, "Brother, you''re polite. I should be the one to treat you to dinner. Anyway, I am a junior.


    I''ll make a toast to you¡­ "


    Bruce just drank up all the liquor in one gulp...


    After Bruce sat down, his girlfriend next to him tried to pull his hand under the table, only to be shaken


    away by him...

 Chapter 33 Arrogance

    Chapter 33 Arrogance


    When Judson Ray and Bruce had a ss of alcohol, Jessica had changed her clothes. She showed up


    with Katy. Suddenly, her ssmates were extremely shocked by her appearance, especially her boy


    ssmates.


    Jessica wore a ck tightcy short dress. She had fair skin and slim legs and worn a pair of ck


    high-heeled shoes. She wore contact instead of sses. Her long hair wasn¡¯t tied and was on her


    shoulder. Therefore, she looked extremely beautiful and attractive.


    Judson nced at Jessica and was surprised by her beauty. He asked Jessica to sit aside by him. He


    said, ¡°You are beautiful in this way. Why do you always dress like a boy?¡±


    Not only Judson and others were shocked, but also Jessica herself was shocked. After Katy put some


    make-up on her face, she was surprised when she looked at the mirror. She was too beautiful. She was


    even beautiful than the most beautiful girl in her school and was more elegant than that girl.


    Jessica became quiet and obedient in front of Judson. She nodded her head and sat beside him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s drink and wish a happy birthday for Jessica¡±, Judson raised his ss and talked to everyone.


    Then, everyone raised their sses to drink for celebrating the birthday of Jessica.


    After a long time, Katy walked to Judson and whispered to him, ¡°Mr. Ray, the CEO of the Asian


    at SKY city an hour ago. Now he is at the gate of the hotel.


    Judson frowned and said, ¡°Did you tell him that I am celebrating my sister¡¯s birthday now? I am busy


    now. Just ask him to wait for me.¡±


    Actually when Katy walked to Judson, everyone was quiet. Though Katy spoke at a low voice,


    everyone heard what he said. And everyone was surprised by what Judson said.


    ¡°Oh, my god! It is the CEO of the Asianpany of Fankpearl. Jessica¡¯s brother refused to meet him,¡±


    Taylor thought.


    ¡°Oh, he is my prince, absolutely. He is my prince and belongs to me,¡± Taylor thought. She was excited.


    Thanks to sitting beside Judson, she could hear clearly of his words.


    While Judson refused to meet the CEO of the Asianpany of Fankpearl, people heard a sound from


    a sports car from the gate of the hotel. A ck Bentley car was parked there. And a handsome man in


    ck suit came out of the car.


    He walked into the hotel with a smile. He talked to Judson, ¡°Mr. Ray, I am sorry that Ie here


    without invitation. I am Hugo Kelly. I just heard that today is your sister¡¯s birthday. I don¡¯t have enough


    time to buy a good present for her. I only bring thetest jewelry of ourpany which is not on sale


    yet for Jessica. I hope you will like it.¡±


    Hugo Kelly opened a box, in which was a pair of tina earrings and a ne. He passed the box to


    Jessica, and said, ¡°Happy Birthday, Jessica¡­¡±


    ¡°It is too expensive for me to ept it.¡± Jessica was anxious. She couldn¡¯t imagine how expensive the


    gift that the CEO of the Asianpany of Fankpearl gave her was. She might not afford it for her


    whole life.


    Given that Jessica wouldn¡¯t ept the gift, Judson passed the box to Jessica and said, ¡°You should


    ept it since Hugo is so friendly. And you should thank him.¡±


    Suddenly Jessica realized that even the CEO of the Asianpany of Fankpearl was respectful for


    Judson. Therefore, she stood up and expressed her gratitude for Hugo.


    Hugo said, ¡°It¡¯s a snack. I wasn¡¯t aware that today is your birthday. I will buy a better present for you.¡±


    Jessica had never made acquaintance with a person like Hugo, but she didn¡¯t want to embarrass


    Judson, so she nodded her head with a smile and sat down.


    Judson thought it was time to talk with Hugo since he went here and gave a present to Jessica. He told


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    the ssmates of Jessica that he was sorry that he had to go because he was busy. And he also said


    that he would invite them next time if he was avable.


    Those ssmates of Jessica said, ¡°Mr. Ray, it¡¯s ok for us.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Ray, we are all good friends of Jessica. We promise that we will take good care of her.¡± Taylor said


    to Judson and armed in arm with Jessica.


    Judson nodded his head and said to Bruce, ¡°Bruce, can you help Jessica entertain them? After the


    diner, you guys can sing upstairs and can sleep here. Can you do this?¡±


    Bruce agreed with Judson immediately and he promised that he could do it.


    ¡°OK, I will leave now. I wish you have a good time,¡± Judson said. He left after he had a drink with


    everyone.


    After Judson left, the atmosphere on the table was weird. Those ssmates of Jessica looked down on


    her in the past. However, they found that Jessica should be the one that looked down on them, so they


    daplex feeling now.


    Among these ssmates, Bruce would be the one who was more regretful. He sat aside by Jessica


    and neglected his girlfriend with whom he had dated for three years.


    His girlfriend was quite charming. Butpared with today¡¯s Jessica, Jessica was much more


    charming that her. Comparing the wealth that they owned his girlfriend was too poor.


    His girlfriend was clear that Jessica liked Bruce. When she was in a rtionship with Bruce, she


    mocked at Jessica. Now more than ten persons around that table, nobody would talk to her.


    She was furious because Bruce sat beside Jessica. She was almost to lose her temper, but she didn¡¯t


    dare to do so. She couldn¡¯t imagine what would happen to her if she offended Jessica since Jessica¡¯s


    brother was so powerful. She couldn¡¯t imagine what would happen if he knew that she bullied her


    sister. She felt scared only by imagining it.


    She stood up, walked to Jessica and gave her a toast. She said, ¡°Jessica, I wish you a happy day. I am


    so sorry that have to go since I am busy¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Jessica said. She felt satisfied because the girlfriend of her dream boy talked to her in such a


    humble tone.


    After the woman left, Jessica asked Bruce, ¡°Why don¡¯t you see your girlfriend off?¡±


    Bruce was speechless for a second for her question. Then he replied, ¡°I better not see her off because


    we have broken up for a long time. We are only ordinary friends now¡­¡±


    He even didn¡¯t stand up.


    His girlfriend was heart-broken by his words. It hit her that she understood what Bruce meant. She


    wouldn¡¯t quarrel with Bruce at Jessica¡¯s birthday party. She clenched her fist and left because she


    knew that if she stayed here, she only would humiliate herself.


    ¡°Did you break up?¡± Jessica mocked at Bruce.

 Chapter 34 Alcohol that can let people forget the past

    Chapter 34 Alcohol that can let people forget the past


    ¡°Yes, we really broke up,¡± Bruce said. Then he had a drink.


    ¡°Jessica, I am guilty that I was unfriendly to you,¡± Bruce apologized for Jessica and he pped on his


    face.


    Everyone was stunned because Bruce changed himself too fast. Not long before he held his girlfriend¡¯s


    hand in front of the hotel. After a dinner, he said he had already broken up with her.


    The ssmates really despised Bruce. But they wouldn¡¯t point it out, which was foolish. If Jessica


    forgave him, he would be a brother-inw of a rich and influential man. Nobody would dare to


    offend him, but people can despise him.


    Taylor was braver than any other ssmates. She held Jessica¡¯s arm andughed at Bruce, ¡°Bruce,


    shame on you! Do you think you stopped doing wrong things now? Don¡¯t you think you are disgusting?


    Now you find that Jessica¡¯s brother is wealthy, so you try to y up to them? It is shame on you!


    ¡°You¡­¡± Bruce pointed at Taylor and wanted to scold her, but in the end, he dared to say nothing.


    He apologized to Jessica, ¡°Jessica, I am so sorry. It¡¯s my fault. You don¡¯t need to forgive me. But I


    notice that I like you from the bottom of my heart. I am very sorry¡­¡±


    Jessicaughed, because she found what the man who she had liked for six year looked like. He was


    totally different from what he thought. She was disappointed at him when his girlfriend left and he didn¡¯t


    go after her.


    Jessica clinked her ss with Bruce¡¯s and whispered to him, ¡°You think too much. All I said to you is


    true. Judson isn¡¯t my real brother. I only make friends with him not long before. If I am lying to you, I will


    be hit by a car. You better go after your girlfriend now. I wish you can live a happy life.¡±


    Jessica felt disappointed at Bruce and she wanted to get rid of him, so she said the curse.


    With mixed feelings and hesitance, Bruce raised her ss and apologized to Jessica, ¡°I am so sorry¡­¡±


    He drank a ss of alcohol and rushed out of the hotel.


    Jessica shook her head when she saw Bruce leave. She had a drink with Taylor and said, ¡°Do you


    think that I was stupid?¡±


    Taylor said, ¡°Yes, you are stupid. But it is notte to realize it. What did you say to him ¡±


    Jessica said at a low voice, ¡°I told him that Judson isn¡¯t me real brother and we knew each other for a


    short time.¡±


    Taylor was so surprised that she kept her mouth open. She looked at the clothes that Jessica wore and


    the expensive gift before her. She found it incredible, so she said, ¡°Really? Is it true?¡±


    Jessica nodded her head and said, ¡°I swear that he really is not my brother¡­¡±


    Taylor was shocked and said, ¡°Why is he so friendly to you? Does he like you?¡±


    Jessica denied, ¡°It¡¯s impossible. There is a woman he loves very much. But she broke up with him. He


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    feels more desperate than me¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At 22 o¡¯clock, Jessica called Judson.


    Judson picked up and asked her, ¡°Do you have a good time in the party?¡±


    ¡°Judson, I wanted meet you. After you left, Bruce apologized to me. I am sad¡­¡± replied Jessica in a


    hollow voice.


    Judson was quiet for a moment and lit a cigarette. He asked Jessica, ¡°Where are you now? I am going


    to pick you up.¡±


    Jessica replied, ¡°I am at the gate of Half-Moon Hotel.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Please wait for me for a moment. I¡¯ll be there soon.¡± Judson hung up the phone and returned


    to the Half-Moon Hotel by his car.


    When he arrived at the hotel, Jessica was sitting on the step of the hotel and waved to him. Then


    Jessica entered the car. Judson asked her where she wanted to go.


    Jessica shook her head and said, ¡°I have no idea. We might go to a quiet ce.¡± Jessica turned


    around, looked at the window of the car and was deep in contemtion.


    Judson said nothing and drove to the suburb of the city. Half of an hourter, they arrived at a vi


    which was owned by Judson. But it was the first time that he went here. Though the vi was in the


    suburb, it was an intelligent house which had fingerprint-locks.


    The yard of the vi was beautiful, which was decorated by flowers, trees, running water and rockeries.


    Judson took two bottles of alcohol from the house and sat with Jessica in a bower.


    ¡°Is our baby unhappy on her birthday now?¡± Judson wasughing and poured a ss of alcohol for


    Jessica.


    Jessica sat on the chair with her arms around her knees and said, ¡°I am delighted today. Today is the


    most wonderful birthday for me.


    ¡°Really? Since it¡¯s the most wonderful birthday, why do you look sad?¡± Judson had a drink and asked


    her.


    Jessica stared at Judson and said, ¡°I am delighted because today I find what Bruce really is. I have


    been puzzled for years, but now I am no longer puzzled. How about you? Judson, I am worried about


    you.¡±


    Judson felt ufortable by her staring. He shook his head and said, ¡°You are only a kid. Leave me


    alone. You don¡¯t know what us adults think.¡±


    Jessica cried suddenly, ¡°I really know! I have loved Bruce for six years, so I understand your feelings.


    No one can be clearer than me how does it feel when you are desperate.¡±


    ¡°Oh, Judson, don¡¯t be upset. If you are upset, I¡¯ll feel upset, too. So please don¡¯t be upset and stop


    hurting yourself.¡±


    Judson frowned and said, ¡°You are drunk now.¡±


    Jessica was stimted by his words and she began to drink a bottle of alcohol. When she was done,


    she threw the bottle to the ground and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want you feel depressed. I wish you can forget the


    past and be happy again.¡±


    Judson sighed deeply, opened another bottle of alcohol, had a drink, and said, ¡°It is difficult to forget


    the past. I drink a lot these days. Sometimes I wish it would be perfect that if there is a kind of alcohol


    that can let me forget the past. But does it exist?¡±

 Chapter 35 Sally Found Bruce

    Chapter 35 Sally Found Bruce


    Jessica gazed at Judson¡¯s receding figure, which was infinitely lonely. She opened her mouth and said


    bitterly, ¡°Brother, I am not a fool. Although I just joined the SKY Group not long ago, I have met Katy.


    The only one who can ask a superwoman like Katy to help me put on makeup is the new CEO of the


    SKY Group.¡±


    Judson smiled, touched Jessica¡¯s head and said, ¡°Well, so I didn¡¯t ask you topensate for my shirt.


    You are my employee. By the way, you have said I am pitiless, domineering and cruel. What do you


    think of me now?¡±


    Jessica bit her lip in tears and said shaking her head, ¡°No, no. Brother, you are not cold at all, you are


    warm, very warm¡­¡±


    Judson smiled and helped Jessica wipe her tears, ¡°Well, don¡¯t cry. You are an adult now. Why do you


    always cry?¡±


    Jessica nodded, ¡°Brother, did you have dinner tonight? You can¡¯t always forget to have dinner, or you


    will be in bad health¡­¡± Jessica¡¯s eyes turned red while she was speaking.


    Jessica was not the only daughter, and she had a younger brother. However, her family preferred sons


    over daughters. Her brother was one year younger than her, but he almost had the 90 percent love of


    her parents. She started going to boarding school since the fourth grade in elementary school. For so


    many years, only Judson treated her so well, who held such a good birthday party for her.


    What she couldn¡¯t understand was how heartless the woman was, who had abandoned Judson. How


    could a woman have the heart to abandon such a good man like Judson?


    During these days, Judson told her many things about him and Diana, including the fact that Judson


    was married and adopted into the Shaw familyst year.


    Jessica felt very painful when she heard about this. Such a glorious CEO of a top-level group could


    actually give up his identity as a CEO and be adopted into the bride¡¯s family for the woman he loved.


    Even though Judson was abandoned, he still loved that woman so much in his heart.


    Jessica knew this kind of pain, which she had been suffering for six years. But for Judson, it was ten


    years since high school. How distressed it was in his heart¡­


    Judson sighed and said with a faint smile, ¡°I have eaten a little. I don¡¯t have much appetite¡­¡±


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Jessica burst outughing, ¡°Brother, how about me going to cook dinner for you? I can boil pasta, and I


    am going to do it for you¡­¡± Jessica walked into the house while speaking¡­


    Judson watched Jessica¡¯s receding figure, and a hint of faint smile emerged on his face. Beyond his


    expectation, he met a non-rted sister aftering to SKY City for a few days. She was cute,


    sensible and clever.


    Nevertheless, Did the girle here before finishing her birthday party? Thinking of this, Judson felt a


    little pitiful towards Jessica. He was CEO of the SKY Group, so when he returned to thepanyst


    night, he searched all the information about Jessica, in which she was evaluated as active, earnest and


    hard-working¡­ born in a rural family, but graduating from a top-tier key university in SKY City¡­


    It was almost 12 o¡¯clock in the midnight when Jessica finished cooking the pasta, which was very


    simple without even one egg, because Judson didn¡¯t prepare eggs here. It was a bowl of simple pasta


    with soy sauce, salt and chopped green onion.


    However, it was just a bowl of pasta which couldn¡¯t be more simple. But Judson liked it very much and


    drank off the soup.


    As soon as he finished eating, Jessica asked with expectation, ¡°How do you like it?¡±


    Judson nodded, ¡°Well, very delicious¡­¡±


    Jessica smiled and her small eyes turned into crescent moons. She smiled at Judson with her chin in


    both hands and said, ¡°Brother, may I cook meal for you from now on? Don¡¯t always be unhappy and I


    will stay by your side¡­¡±


    Judson nodded, ¡°Well, OK.¡±


    Jessica said so happily, ¡°Hey, hey, I have an elder brother now, so great¡­¡±


    Judson touched her head affectionately, and Jessica was so obedient that she didn¡¯t evade, and let


    herself be touched by Judson on the head.


    Jessica sat by Judson¡¯s side obediently and let herself be touched by Judson on the head, full of


    happiness one her face. She could feel the sadness and distress in Judson¡¯s heart. She didn¡¯t want


    him to be like this, so she made her mind to make him happy¡­


    This night Jessica lived in Judson¡¯s house. His vi had many rooms, three upstairs and three


    downstairs.


    In the next morning, after waking up, Judson found that Jessica had already prepared the breakfast. To


    his surprise, Jessica changed her clothes, wearing at this moment her long hair, a white blouse and a


    denim shorts, showing her two long and fair legs, as well as makeup on her face, who looked very


    energetic.


    Judson pointed at the clothes on Jessica doubtfully and asked, ¡°You didn¡¯t take your clothes yesterday,


    did you? You¡­¡±


    Jessica nced at Judson with surprise and said, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t. But there are clothes in the bedroom,


    and there is a closet full ofdy clothes in my bedroom. Brother, have your subordinates prepared them


    in case that you take a woman back home and don¡¯t have clothes to change for her?¡±


    Judson walked over and kneaded Jessica¡¯s small head, ¡°What are you thinking about? Ie to this


    house for the first time. How can I know there are clothes in the closet? They are not prepared by me.


    By the way, you are more beautiful dressed in this way than yesterday. Yesterday you dressed yourself


    up too maturely, but today you are very shiny¡­¡±


    Jessica said with a cute pout, ¡°Of course. Look at your sister, who is a born beauty, a cute girl and


    never gain weight, hey, hey¡­¡±


    Judson nodded and said with a smile, ¡°Well, you are a cute girl, not in the whole world but in the whole


    universe¡­¡±


    ¡°Well, brother, today is Sunday. Let¡¯s go out to have fun, OK?¡± Jessica smiled at Judson and said.


    Judson nodded, ¡°OK. Take me to have fun. Tell me the ce and I will drive you there¡­¡±


    ¡°Yeah, but you buy the ticket, because I don¡¯t have money¡­¡± Jessica narrowed her eyes into a slit.


    After taking the breakfast, Judson started the car and drove Jessica to have fun with the help of the


    navigation.


    Jessica took Judson directly to the Disney. They tried all the exciting recreation facilities like the roller


    coaster and the water park. Then they went to pedestrian street to taste all kinds of local snacks in SKY


    City, and finally they went to all kinds of clothes stores.


    Women were the same no matter how old they were, who wanted to have a try when seeing beautiful


    clothes. So was Jessica, who had a good body shape and fair skin. She was very good-looking


    whatever clothes she wore. The shop assistants were crazily happy to see Jessica try on clothes


    because whatever Jessica liked, Judson swiped his card directly without having a nce at the price.


    ¡­


    After a month, in front of the office building of Ray Group, Sally was waiting Bruce standing there, with


    thin and weak figure. She almost came every day during this month, but Bruce had already returned to


    Y City and the Ray Group also began to move from N City. Sally knew if the Ray Group moved away


    here to wait for Bruce.


    At dusk, a ck Mercedes stopped in front of the office building of Ray Group and Bruce, wearing a


    business suit, got out of the car. This time he came to N City to discuss some business. After all, it was


    not easy for such a bigpany like Ray Group to move away. Anyway, during this year in N City, Ray


    Group had a lot of business involvement with the local area.


    Seeing Bruch appear, Sally immediately rushed over to Bruce with excited eyes, ¡°Mr. Hill¡­ Mr. Hill, I


    am Sally¡­ I am Sally¡­¡±


    Bruce turned to nce at Sally, but he didn¡¯t want to reply at all. So he made an eye gesture to his


    assistant, who pushed Sally aside¡­


    ¡°Mr. Hill, I have been waiting for you for one month, a whole month! Where is Judson, my daughter is


    also looking for him, looking for him¡­¡± Seeing herself be stopped and that Bruce was about to leave,


    Sally shouted immediately¡­


    Bruce was stunned, who was about to walk in the office building of Ray Group.

 Chapter 36 Sally Came to SKY City

    Chapter 36 Sally Came to SKY City


    After half an hour, Sally went to the airport because Bruce finally told her the news. Bruce didn¡¯t know


    what he did was right or wrong. He knew how the woman in front of him treated Judson during thest


    year, but he knew more clearly how deeply Judson loved Diana.


    ¡°Master, I hope you will not me me¡­¡± Bruce murmured in his mind, looking downstairs at Sally¡¯s


    receding figure.


    Now Judson was a workaholic in N City, working crazily hard every day without a break. He knew


    Judson felt distressed and couldn¡¯t forget Diana at all.


    ¡­


    This day Judson was about to go downstairs to have a meal. Hardly had he walked out of the office


    building when he lit a cigarette and began to smoke...


    ¡°Judson? Judson?¡± Suddenly Judson heard someone was calling him, and the voice was a little


    familiar. When he saw the source of the voice, he was stunned and frowned deeply. It was Sally!


    Judson walked away subconsciously.


    But Sally rushed over desperately and stopped in front of Judson.


    ¡°Well,e tough at me again? Ridicule me for being a mere white-cor worker? Sally, I am not


    interested in you. Get away...¡± Judson was quite cold on his face and felt very unlucky. Why did he


    meet Sally today?


    Faced with Judson¡¯s sarcasm, Sally didn¡¯t retort at all, but said shaking her head, ¡°Judson, may I have


    a talk with you?¡±


    Judson pushed Sally¡¯s hand away, ¡°Well... Sally, there is nothing to talk about between us. Don¡¯t you


    always see me as a good-for-nothing?¡±


    Judson smiled coldly, without saying anything else to Sally, and walked directly into the office building.


    ¡°Diana is looking for you all the time!¡± Sally shouted behind Judson.


    Judson shivered hard while going ahead, and his heart trembled violently. After pausing for a while, he


    took a deep breath, ¡°We are already divorced. It¡¯s impossible for her to look for me...¡±


    After speaking, Judson walked directly into the office building. Looking at Judson¡¯s receding figure,


    Sally felt extremelyplicated in her mind. Well, he and her daughter had been divorced long before.


    Besides, in the past year, what else did he get except abuse and humiliation in the Shaw family?


    Looking at Judson who was handsome in a business suit and working in a bigpany, Sally felt very


    regretful.


    At this moment, she really realized Judson in a business suit and her daughter were very well matched,


    who were handsome and beautiful...


    Sally didn¡¯t run after Judson because she knew Judson didn¡¯t want to see her. Sally took out her new


    cellphone and called Diana.


    ¡°Hello? Who is that?¡± Diana¡¯s voice came from the other end of the line after the phone was answered.


    Hearing Diana¡¯s voice after more than one month, Sally dissolved into tears and said in a trembling


    voice, ¡°Diana, this is me. Don¡¯t hang up the phone. I have found Judson, who is working in the SKY


    Group in SKY City...¡±


    At this moment, there was a beauty with long hair in a ck windbreaker who was answering the


    phone. Her body turned stiff and the cellphone suddenly fell onto the ground...


    When she came to her sense in the next second, she picked up the cellphone immediately and ran like


    crazy to the hotel where she rented. After arriving at the hotel, she checked out as quickly as possible


    and left for the airport.


    After an hour on the window seat at the end of the airne bound for SKY City, Diana¡¯s eyes grew


    moist. She was looking for Judson for a whole month in Y City, but without any news about Judson.


    During the month, she did want to look for Bruce, but she felt ashamed to see Bruce. After all, Bruce


    had cklisted her previously. To her surprise, she received Sally¡¯s phone call today...


    At half past six in the evening, a figure in ck windbreaker, ck silk stockings and high-heeled shoes


    was pulling a ck luggage and appeared on the road opposite the office building of SKY Group. As


    soon as Sally saw Diana, she crossed the road and ran over to Diana.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    ¡°Diana, I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t ask you to forgive me. It¡¯s my fault. Let¡¯s wait for Judson first. I have asked the


    guard just now. The time to get off work in the SKY Group is half past six, and now it¡¯s just the time...¡±


    Sally said to Diana with extreme bitterness.


    ncing at Sally who was very thin and weak, Diana frowned. She didn¡¯t know how to talk with Sally at


    this time, just keeping silent.


    It waste October, and the weather became cold. The cold wind blew Diana¡¯s long hair, who stared at


    the gate of the office building of SKY Group motionlessly. She did not dare to walk over, and just


    wanted to stand across the road to look at the figure that had disappeared for more than a month in her


    heart...


    From the gate of the office building of SKY Group, walked out more and more employees who were


    dressed brightly and shinily, but there was not the figure that Diana wanted to see.


    At this moment, Judson was in a meeting with several senior executives, and Judson didn¡¯t end the


    meeting until 8 o¡¯clock. When Judson walked downstairs to the hall on the first floor, he saw Jessica


    who was wearing long hair, white blouse and jeans.


    ¡°Have you waited for a long time? Let¡¯s go home to have dinner. What are you going to cook for me


    tonight?¡± Judson touched Jessica¡¯s small head.


    Jessica smiled and took Judson directly by the arm, ¡°Brother, today I want to eat the steamed buns


    near the office building... Go to eat with me, OK? Brother, please...¡±


    Judson couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°OK, let¡¯s go to eat the steamed buns, but you have to eat less because


    you have eaten too much. If you get fat, you will never find a boyfriend.¡±


    Jessica said with a smile, ¡°I will not find a boyfriend because I want to stay by your side, for the whole


    life... Hey, hey...¡±


    ¡°You little varmint...¡± Judson pinched Jessica¡¯s little nose and walked out with Jessica...


    Judson and Jessica walked out of the office building, talking andughing. When Judson was about to


    talk to Jessica with smile, suddenly he was shocked.


    He saw the woman he loved in his mind standing across the road. He saw Diana and Diana also saw


    him.

 Chapter 37 Finally Diana Meets Judson

    Chapter 37 Finally Diana Meets Judson


    Judson and Diana, in this moment, looked at each other across the road. Although they were far apart,


    Judson still could tell at a nce that Diana grew thinner, much thinner. But she was still very beautiful.


    She was tall and slender and with her high heels, she looked even taller. She wore a ck wind-jacket


    and a pair of ck pantyhose, with a big ck suitcase in hand.


    There seemed to have tears in Diana¡¯s eyes. When he saw Diana crying, Judson was in great pain¡­


    Seeing Judson freeze there, Jessica waved her hands and jumped in front of him, teasing, ¡°Hey,


    brother, what are you looking at? Come on, I want to eat some steamed dumplings. I am starved to


    death¡­¡±


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Jessica grabbed Judson¡¯s arms, but he still stood still. The next moment, tears streamed down his


    face¡­


    Jessica turned towards the direction Judson was watching and saw there was a beauty in ck wind-


    jacket with a suitcase in hand. That beautiful woman was crying too¡­


    Diana turned away the moment Jessica turned to her. She even did not give a glimpse to Judson.


    Diana felt very sad when she saw there was a beautiful girl grabbing Judson¡¯s arms and smiling to him.


    That girl was his new girlfriend? No, in fact, she would be the first one. After all, even though they were


    together for a year, it still cannot be said that they were having a romantic rtionship¡­


    Diana left. Sally threw a quick nce over Jessica and Judson and then ran after her.


    Jessica just watched Diana leave and when she looked back, she saw there were tears streaming


    down Judson¡¯s cheeks. Suddenly, something urred to her, and she said in a wobbly voice, ¡°Brother,


    is that girl my sister-inw?¡±


    Judson didn¡¯t say a word. The tears just kept streaming down his face.


    Jessica understood his silence. Diana was going far. Jessica grabbed Judson¡¯s arms and tried to catch


    up. But the next moment, she was stopped by Hudson. No matter how hard she tried, she could not


    break free.


    ¡°Brother, let me go. Let me go¡­¡± Jessica said hurriedly. She knew, better than anyone, that that


    woman was Judson¡¯s love of life.


    But Judson just refused to let her go¡­


    ¡°Brother, I beg you. Please, she is far away¡­¡±


    ¡°Brother¡­¡±


    Jessica begged Judson in tears.


    But Judson just grabbed her arms, stopping her from chasing Diana.


    Jessica just stood there watching Diana went further and further until she was out of sight.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Jessica crouched on the ground powerlessly and roared at Judson in tears¡­


    Judson closed his eyes in pain. Ray Group had moved from N City and his family can no longer allow


    him to act on his own will. Therge Lin Family and countless people all centered around him. He could


    not abandon everything as before just to be with Diana. He had to take responsibility for his family and


    the whole group.


    And besides, his feelings towards Diana wereplicated. He loved her, but he also hated her. He


    could bear anyone¡¯s humiliation, but not hers. She defeated him by simply saying ¡°You are a loser. You


    can¡¯t achieve anything.¡±


    In his stay at Shen Family, he felt heartbroken again and again. His heart was broken into pieces by


    her already.


    Love was sometimes sweet and memorable, but sometimes heartbreaking and miserable. Judson


    thought in pain that maybe he and Diana was destined to meet but not fated to be together¡­


    ¡°Brother, forgive me¡­¡± After saying this, Jessica suddenly ran towards Diana¡¯s direction¡­


    She kept running, but when she was about to catch up, Diana got in a cab.


    Jessica stopped a taxi immediately. The moment she got in it, she said to the driver, ¡°Please catch up


    with that cab. Hurry up¡­¡±


    The driver nodded and then sped up. But SKY City was a megalopolis and during the evening rush


    hour it was often solid with vehicles. Several minutes passed, and they lost track of Diana when they


    were waiting at the lights¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. There are so many cars, so I cannot catch up¡­¡± The driver felt sorry to say that.


    Jessica cried in despair.


    The driver said, ¡°Hey, girl. Your boyfriend is on that car? Why you are in such a hurry?¡±


    Jessica replied, weeping, ¡°No, she is my sister-inw. There are some misunderstandings between her


    and my brother. If she just leaves, it is possible that she and my brother will never meet again¡­¡±


    Jessica got out of the car, feeling powerless. She cried on the road alone for quite a long time¡­ She


    knew that Judson was very sentimental. Despite being a CEO, he never put on airs. He would eat


    street food and take buses with her¡­


    Jessica lived in Judson¡¯s house these days. When she got up to use the bathroom at night, often she


    would see him sit in the courtyard, sank in darkness and wondering something¡­


    She knew he was very painful¡­


    ¡­


    Diana remained silence in the taxi. She just looked the scenery outside the window with tears.


    Feeling helpless and desperate, Diana turned to Sally and asked, ¡°Should I wish happiness to him and


    never show up again? He has a new girlfriend¡­¡±


    Tears flowed down Sally¡¯s cheeks when she heard Diana called her mom again. She hugged Diana


    and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I am still here with you. Judson loves you so much. Maybe it is just a


    misunderstanding? Don¡¯t stuck in your fancies¡­¡±


    ¡°I miss him. I miss him so much¡­¡± Diana cried on Sally¡¯s shoulder.


    Seeing Diana sank in great pian, Sally recalled what she had done to Judson and Diana during this


    year. In other words, their divorce had much to do with her.


    Sally kept pping herself. She was ovee with regret.


    Diana was such a great daughter, better than her own children. She treated Diana badly, but Diana was


    still willing to call her mother after they parted from each other for one month.


    It seemed that Diana had lost all her hope. A feeling of sadness came to Sally. She thought even her


    death was not to be regretted¡­


    Diana blew her nose while crying. She had caught a cold before, and now her cold worsened after


    getting in a cold draught. She had a high fever after returning to the hotel. She was very weak¡­


    If she were at Y City, she could still manage to get it through because she always kept in mind that she


    had to find Judson. But when she saw there was a beautiful girl in his side tonight, she felt she had lost


    every reason to be strong¡­


    Diana felt asleep until midnight after taking anti-fever medicine¡­


    Sally tucked Diana in and made up her mind that she would go to find Judson again. She would let


    Judsone back to Diana at any expense, even if it required she to kneel before him¡­

 Chapter 38 Diana and Jessica

    Chapter 38 Diana and Jessica


    It was getting dark. The staff of SKY Group left one by one. Only Judson, stood in the dim light of the


    streemp, watching Diana leaving, without saying a word.


    He wanted to be with Diana. He wanted to run after her. But somehow, when he saw her, he just stood


    still¡­


    ¡­


    Jessica didn¡¯t go to Judson¡¯s house tonight, instead, she slept in her school.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you cry?¡± Taylor asked with concern when she saw Jessica¡¯s red eyes.


    Jessica shook her head and said, ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m fine. I just want to have a rest¡­¡±


    Jessica didn¡¯t feel like talking and she just couldn¡¯t figure it out. Why they just refused to get back


    together since they all loved each other? She saw they both cry¡­


    But she also felt sympathy for Judson. He barely ate anything this month and lose at least 7 pounds.


    Besides that, there was mounting businesses for him to handle. Now all his staff knew that he was an


    indifferent workaholic. He cared nothing but his work.


    ¡­


    Wandering alone on the road, Judson felt painful and sorrow.


    He stopped at a ce where nobody was there and began to hit the pole until his fists were covered


    with blood¡­


    And then, he ran wildly down the road towards the outskirts. It was midnight when he reached there.


    No one was there. Judson shouted desperately¡­


    ¡°Why still came to me after we broke up? Why? Why? Why?¡±


    ¡°I worked so hard so that I can stop thinking about you. I tried so hard only to forget you. Why did you


    show up again? Why?¡±


    ¡°I have already given up my love for you. Why did youe back to me at this moment? Why?¡±


    ¡­


    Jessica thought a lot and felt asleep veryte.


    She didn¡¯t wake up until 10 o¡¯clock the next day. She rushed to SKY Group and at the gate, she found


    there was a middle-aged woman asking about someone from the security guard.


    ¡°I am looking for Judson. He is my son-inw. But his phone is power off. My daughter is sick. Can you


    help me to find him?¡± Sally begged the security guard.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. There are so many staff here. How can I manage to find one person for you? I am afraid that


    you have to wait here by yourself¡­¡± That security guard shrugged his shoulders.


    Jessica stopped when she heard who this middle-aged woman was looking for. She turned to Sally and


    asked, ¡°Excuse me, are you looking for Judson who just started working one month ago?¡±


    Sally was surprised and turned around to look at Jessica. It suddenly urred to her that this beautiful


    girl in white shirts and jeans was the one who is with Judson that night.


    There were mixed feelings in her heart after she recognized Jessica. Sally looked Jessica up and down


    and found that she was beautiful and lovely, no less good than her daughter. Sally felt hopeless when


    she thought of these. She nodded her head but could not utter a word.


    Before she came here, she knew that a person like Judson would not worry about finding a girlfriend. It


    was very possible that he had found a new girlfriend in SKY City. And this was what she worried the


    most¡­


    The more you feared something to happen, the more likely it would happen¡­


    Sally took a deep look at Jessica. She dressed appropriately and was very polite. It was obvious that


    she was a good girl. Sally wondered that would she separate the lovers again? No. Even though she


    was not afraid that Judson would be mad at her, she worried that he would take it out on Diana¡­


    Sally decided to think it overter, so she turned away.


    Seeing Sally was about to leave, Jessica said to her urgently, ¡°Hey, why are you looking for my


    brother? May I help you? I can find him¡­¡± Jessica felt that this woman with a mncholy look before


    her seemed to beden with anxiety.


    Sally trembled when she heard what Jessica said. She turned around after taking a few steps. There


    were tears in her eyes. She grabbed Jessica¡¯s hands and said, ¡°You said that Judson was your brother,


    right?¡±


    Jessica stared at Sally and then nodded, her big eyes shing, ¡°Yes, he is my brother. What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Sally took a deep breath and then asked in doubt, ¡°He is not your boyfriend?¡±


    Jessica felt down and replied wistfully, ¡°No, he is not. He is my brother. He will never find a new


    girlfriend. He is still deeply in love with his former wife. He just cannot forget her. But why you ask me


    this? It is strange¡­ And you look familiar. Are you the one who stood with that sisterst night?¡±


    Jessica opened her mouth wide, pointing to Sally with a puzzled look.


    Sally replied in tears, ¡°Yes. I am her mother. We are there to look for Judsonst night¡­¡±


    Jessica was close to tears. She asked, ¡°Where did you gost night? I tried to catch up but failed. My


    brother misses her very much. I wonder she might mistake me as my brother¡¯s girlfriend. Where is she


    now? Can you bring me to her?¡± Jessica cried.


    Sally nodded heavily, ¡°Ok. Thank you very much. You are such a kind girl. Follow me, I¡¯ll bring you to


    Diana¡­¡±


    Sally talked a lot with Jessica along the way and she kept apologizing for what she had done to Judson


    before. She was remorseful¡­


    ¡­


    Wearing her ck pajamas, Diana sat up against the bedhead in the hotel. The dustbin on the ground


    was full of tissues used either for weeping tears or blowing noes.


    Diana just sat there in a trance, doing nothing. In her mind shed the moments they were together. He


    picked her up; he bought her medicine and made hot soup for her; he took all the housework; he spent


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    the whole night taking care of her¡­


    The longer they separated from each other, the more she missed him. After a month, finally she saw


    him against night, only to find that he already had someone forpany.


    Although she could not have a clear view, Diana still could tell that that girl was pretty, lively, and


    energetic. And She smiled a lot.


    Diana said to herself, ¡°Maybe that kind of girl is the one you are looking for. I wish you happiness¡­¡±


    Diana decided to leave SKY City. Since she had seen Judson and known that he got a girlfriend, she


    had to stop dreaming. She didn¡¯t want to show up and then destroy his life again¡­


    The door opened at this moment. The next moment, the girl who grabbed Judson¡¯s armsst night


    stepped in¡­

 Chapter 39 We Can鈥檛 Get Back

    Chapter 39 We Can¡¯t Get Back


    Diana was surprised with her mouth open. She was pretty sure the girl who came in was the one who


    was together with Judson.


    ¡°You...How you...¡± Diana didn¡¯t know how to face the girl and what she should say.


    Jessica smiled at her and took a deep breath. Then, she offered one of her hands to Diana, ¡°Nice to


    meet you, Diana. I¡¯m Jessica...and Judson misses you very much.¡±


    The sunlight outside the window went through the ss, shining on Jessica, which made her smile look


    so warm...


    Looking at Jessica¡¯s smile, Diana was a little slow to response. Sheughed but in tears. Sally came


    out of the room and closed the door for them.


    ...


    After a few moments, Diana quickly wiped the tears off and got out of the bed to fetch a ss of water


    for Jessica, ¡°Jessica, make yourself at home. I¡¯ll give you some water. My bedroom is in a mess. And I


    am so sorry about this...Let me take you to the dinnerter...¡±


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Diana entertained Jessica in a hurry.


    Jessica shook her hands quickly, ¡°You are sick. Has your fever gone? Is your cold better? Sally told me


    that you had a terrible fever on thest night.¡±


    Diana smiled, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I feel better.¡± She smiled but wanted to cry.


    Jessica looked at Diana. Now she understood her without any question. She was pretty sure at first


    nce, that Diana loved Judson deeply as well.


    ¡°Diana, cry as you like...¡± Jessica couldn¡¯t help holding Diana¡¯s hand as she saw her holding back her


    tears. Hearing Jessica¡¯s words, Diana rushed into her arms and burst into tears...


    For more than a month, Diana had been full of grieves, regrets and her feeling of Judson which was


    hard to describe. All of those were told by her tears.


    Diana calmed down after a full half an hour.


    After she became calm, Diana kept asking Jessica about Judson. How was he recently? Was he


    thinner? Did he felt tired about his job?


    Jessica answered her one by one with smiling except Judson¡¯s real identity. She knew she should keep


    the secret so that Judson could give a surprise to Diana.


    ¡°Diana, make it up with Judson. You two are in deep love with each other actually but you are both so


    stubborn. You two have had a hard time...Judson misses you very much...¡± Jessica tried to persuade


    Diana.


    Diana nodded seriously, ¡°You¡¯re right. I won¡¯t give him up. He is my husband, my favourite husband in


    my life...Jessica, thank you. Thank you so much.¡±


    Jessicaughed, ¡°Diana, Judson is very kind and warm. And you, you are so beautiful. No wonder he


    loves you so much. There are many beautiful girls in ourpany. But he has no interests...¡±


    Diana blushed and felt a little ashamed.


    When Diana looked at Jessica, Jessica was also observing her. She found Diana was more beautiful


    than she. Her skin was better, her face prettier. Her buttocks and breasts were more prominent. She


    was a beautiful woman with white skin and long legs. A trace of loss shed in Jessica¡¯s eyes but soon


    was hidden by her.


    Jessica paused, biting her lip, ¡°Diana, I have to say, Judson is too hard. Can you make up with him on


    your own initiative?


    Diana nodded, ¡°OK. I will take the initiative. I won¡¯t let him go. I will be with him, forever...I am going to


    find him. I can''t wait any longer...I¡¯ll go now, right now. I miss him, miss him very much...¡±


    Half an hourter, Diana held Jessica¡¯s hands tightly in a tea room near the SKY Group, ¡°Jessica,


    would hee here? How is my dressing?¡±


    Looking at Diana who was nervous, Jessica smiled, ¡°Rx, your clothes is the most beautiful. I have


    sent a message to him. He will arrive soon...I will go and let you two talk. After all, in thest year, at


    your home he...¡±


    Jessica stopped and Diana nodded sadly. She knew what Jessica meant. Thinking of how she, Sally


    and some rtives who visited them from time to time treated Judson in thest year, Diana felt


    heartbroken.


    When Diana fell into memories, the door was opened. Judson came in with a gaunt face and dark


    circles. He stayed awake the whole night. He was unprepared and in a hurry because Diana turned up


    so suddenly.


    As soon as he came in he saw Diana who was staring at him in tears. Jessica patted Diana¡¯s hands


    and stood up to go out.


    Passing Judson, Jessica was caught by him. He shouted, ¡°Stay here!¡± And then, he sat opposite


    Diana. Biting her lips, Jessica dared not to disobey him and had to sit far away from them.


    ¡°Judson, I am so sorry. I am wrong. Let¡¯s get back together, OK? I love you. I can¡¯t live without you...¡±


    As soon as Judson sat down Diana held his hands tightly. She said with tears falling.


    ¡°No...¡± Judson cried the minute Diana held his hand. Hearing her words and watching her crying face,


    his eyes were filled with years as well. However, he shook off her hands, ¡°Diana, we...we can¡¯t get back


    together. I was considering it for the whole night. I thought I could forget what I experienced in thest


    year, but I can¡¯t...sorry...¡±


    Diana cried and shook her head desperately. She held his hands tightly, ¡°Dear, I was wrong,really! I


    miss you. I miss you so much...¡±


    Judson looked up at the ceiling, trying to stop his tears. But he failed. He took a deep breath and


    looked at Diana, ¡°Sorry, forget me. We aren¡¯t destined. My heart is dead...When I¡¯m together with you, I


    can¡¯t help thinking of all things and sadness in thest year...I¡¯m sorry..I can¡¯t forget them...¡±


    Judson stood up to leave. When he got to the door, Diana shouted.


    ¡°Judson! You said, no matter what I do, you won¡¯t leave me. You will stay with me...¡±

 Chapter 40 Diana Cried

    Chapter 40 Diana Cried


    ¡°Yes, I said, but what did you do! I treated you with my deep love but you all called me ¡®garbage¡¯! You


    and your family said I made you disgraceful! When I was in your Shaw Family, nobody treated as a


    human! Was I poor? Did I just want the 15 thousand dors of your father?¡± Turning back, Judson


    shouted at Diana with unstoppable tears


    ¡°During the whole year, did you, your mother and your arrogant rtives really care me no matter what


    I did? Did you once let me sit with you at the table at family dinner? In that year, was my position better


    than a dog? How...how should I forget those things?¡± Judson kept shouting at Diana with tears falling.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Diana could say nothing but kept crying.


    Judson was also extremely sad. A few momentster, he took a few deep breaths and calmed himself


    down. He looked at Diana in aplicated mood, ¡°Diana, our love isn¡¯t destined. Is your feeling the


    love for me? Maybe that¡¯s just because after we divorced, you were moved by what I did. However, you


    just are moved. That isn¡¯t love.¡±


    Diana shook her head, ¡°No, I am not moved. It¡¯s my love for you...Judson, please, pleasee back to


    me.


    Judson closed his eyes sadly, took a deep breath and shook his head painfully, ¡°Sorry, We can''t go


    back, really.¡±


    ¡°No, we can. After we divorced, I have no boyfriend, and you have no girlfriend. We can get back


    together...¡± Diana yelled at Judson, shaking her head.


    Jessica watched them silently in the corner, especially Judson who was so heartbroken. She ran to him


    and held his arms, crying, ¡°Judson, I know you can¡¯t forget Diana. She has realized her mistakes. She


    does. Why not give her one more chance? Please. Or she will be as heartbroken as you. Don¡¯t do


    like that. Please, just forgive her...¡±


    ¡°Shut up! You know nothing!¡± Judson shouted at Jessica suddenly.


    Jessica was scared and stunned. Judson ignored her and turned to Diana, ¡°You say I don¡¯t have a


    girlfriend, right? Well, look, Jessica is my girlfriend from now on.¡±


    Saying that, Judson held Jessica¡¯s hands.


    Jessica was so surprised that she tried to shake off his hand. But she was not as strong as Judson.


    She took his arms usually when Diana was away. But facing Diana, Jessica didn¡¯t want to see that any


    misunderstanding between them was produced by her.


    ¡°Judson, let go of me! Diana will be angry. Your problem will be more serious...¡± Jessica was so


    anxious that she almost burst into tears.


    Then she said to Diana. ¡°Diana, he was just kidding. Don''t take it seriously. He loves you all the time...¡±


    Judson looked at Jessica, ¡°You wash my clothes and cook for me. You try your best to make me happy.


    Do you only want to be my sister?¡±


    The question made Jessica stunned. She begged with her eyes, ¡°Please, stop it. Stop it...¡± Jessica


    cried, shaking her head.


    Judson was right. She not only treated Judson as her elder brother but also fell in love with him. But


    she understood that Judson loved Diana the most. So Jessica buried her love in her heart deeply. She


    dared not to express it. She could only care him silently. What she could do was only make him happy


    andugh...


    Jessica kept silent, which made Diana stunned. Diana was a woman as well. Jessica¡¯s response after


    Judson¡¯s words made Diana understand immediately that Jessica did fell in love with Judson. And she


    liked him very much.


    Jessica had a crush on him and she dared not express it. But as long as Judson could be happy,


    she could find Diana to persuade her to make up with Judson. That was how she could do for her love.


    Diana was shocked.


    Judson took a deep breath and hold Jessica¡¯s hands, ¡°From now on, you are my girlfriend.¡±


    After that, Judson pulled Jessica to go out. Near the door, Jessica turned her head to Diana and yelled,


    ¡°Diana, don¡¯t give up Judson. He only loves you. Don¡¯t leave. Don¡¯t leave SKY Group...¡±


    ¡°Bang...¡±the door was shut. Diana sat on the chair faintly. A month ago, on the day they divorced, there


    was also a woman together with Judson. She was sexier than Diana. Her name was Sophia, the best-


    looking girl in Diana¡¯s senior high school. Diana didn¡¯t care Sophia at all even she was such a beautiful


    woman. But Jessica, the senior student, brought her a sense of crisis.


    Though it was obviously that Jessica was less beautiful than Diana and was inferior in every respect,


    Diana was afraid that Judson would fall in love with Jessica.


    Diana sat in the room lonely for a long time and made a decision, ¡°Judson, I won¡¯t give up. I will get you


    back. I won¡¯t give up this time. You are my husband and I am your wife. I won¡¯t let you go...Absolutely


    not...¡±


    ...


    Judson pulled Jessica out of the room and they walked a long way. Jessica shook off his hand,


    ¡°Judson, stop. I am heartbroken...really...¡±


    Things disappeared with the breath. Closing to one of her ears, he said, ¡°Just be my girlfriend...¡±


    Jessica, who was trying to escape from his arms, became stunned after hearing his sigh. She


    understood that there were too much in the sigh: helplessness, abjuration, unwillingness,


    disentanglement...


    ¡°OK...¡± Jessica answered in a hoarse voice and stretched out slowly to embrace Judson.


    Coincidence would happen under many situations. When Jessica embraced Judson, Diana went out of


    the room and walked near them. She saw their embracing and leaned faintly against the wall at once.


    It was her who pushed Judson who loved her so deeply into another woman¡¯s arms by herself...


    Watching them whose arms rounded each other, the decision she made in the tea room just now


    copsed. She was so faintly...


    ¡°Judson, can I get you back? Jessica loves you so much. Can I get you back?¡± Seeing them walk hand


    in hand, Diana soliloquized.


    ¡°Can I get you back?¡± She squatted down on the ground and chocked by sobbing...

 Chapter 41 The Boredom of Judson Ray

    Chapter 41 The Boredom of Judson Ray


    Judson didn''t return to thepany. In fact, he always felt he was strong. However, when he met


    Diana Shaw again, he found that he was not as strong as he thought. He didn¡¯t sleep fromst night to


    now and his mood was very unstable. At this moment, Judson was exhausted physically and mentally.


    Jessica Davis called a car and took Judson back to the suburban vi. Jessica sat in copilot seat while


    Judson sat in the back row alone. He stared at the retrogressive scenery outside the window in a daze.


    A sentence emerged in Judson¡¯s mind - ¡®In our life, we should choose someone we loved or someone


    who loved you to spend the rest of our life.¡¯ It seemed that he and Diana were destined to be together


    and they always tortured each other.


    After arriving at the vi, Judson sat on the sofa and continued to be in a daze. His eyesight was


    ssy. Others didn''t know what he was thinking. What¡¯s more, he also didn''t know what he was


    thinking. His mind was nk.


    ¡°Brother, I help you take some warm water. Have a drink..." Jessica felt distressed for Judson. She


    went to the kitchen to boil water. When she the water was boiled and brought the cup to Judson, she


    found that Judson was already asleep on the sofa¡­


    Jessica looked at Judson, who was extremely exhausted and could fall asleep while sitting. Her tears


    flowed down immediately. She put the ss on the table and gently put Judson down. Then she took a


    nket from the bedroom and put it on Judson...


    ¡°Brother, I will be with you..." After Jessica covered Lin Hao with a nket, she knelt and sat beside


    Judson. She gently put her head on Judson''s chest and took his hand. Then she closed her eyes and


    fell asleep¡­


    ¡­


    Diana returned to the hotel in despair. After seeing Diana¡¯s condition, Sally Shaw didn''t dare to ask


    anything. Sally silently exited the door and walked out... She didn''t need to ask when she saw Diana,


    because she already knew what had happened. It must be that Diana failed to reach agreement with


    Judson¡­


    Diana closed the curtains and went to bed. She sat on the head of the bed and held her knees in a


    daze. She felt very painful... Until the moment she saw Judson hugged Jessica, she just knew how


    deep she loved Judson. She couldn¡¯t leave Judson¡­


    ¡°Judson, I miss you so much. I really miss you. I want to go back to you. I will try to be your good wife,


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    take care of you, love you, stay with you forever..." Diana murmured.


    ¡°Judson, I beg you. Could you pleasee back to me?¡±


    In the lonely room, Diana was alone thinking about scenes staying with Judson. The year she lived with


    Judson was so sweet as she thought. When she was sad, he was always by her side and tried


    everything to make her happy... When she encountered difficulties, he secretly helped her solve


    everything. He gave all he had just to apany her¡­


    ¡­


    Judson woke up in the next morning. When he opened his eyes, he found himself sleeping on the sofa.


    And Jessica slept on his chest all night.


    Judson caressed Jessica¡¯s head in aplicated mood. Then Jessica moved and opened her eyes.


    When seeing Judson woke up, a smile appeared on her face, "Brother, you woke up. Are you hungry?


    I''ll cook noodles for you..."


    Jessica smiled and went to the kitchen. Because she sat to sleep all night, her body was a little swayed


    when she got up. Judson felt sore when he found Jessica had almost fallen. This girl really liked him


    too much.


    Jessica¡¯s long hair was a bit messy. She wore a white shirt and a short brown skirt. She rolled up her


    sleeves and showed her fair arms, and then she began to cook. Jessica, who silently cooked for him in


    the kitchen, looked like a good wife...


    Judson got up and walked into the kitchen. When Jessica heard his footsteps, she paused for a while,


    but she didn''t look back. At this moment, she didn''t know what to say to Judson.


    When Judson walked behind Jessica, Jessica stopped cooking. Judson stretched out his arms and


    hugged Jessica from behind... Jessica suddenly became stiff. After a while of silence, she continued to


    heat the water and cook¡­


    It was a light breakfast with just two bowls of noodles in clear soup, which even had no an egg and


    pickles as before. But they both had finished eating...


    "Let''s go to thepany..." Judson said to Jessica.


    ¡°Okay¡­¡± Jessica nodded.


    Jessica and Judson walked side by side when they were out. Judson didn''t speak, neither did she.


    After two steps out of the house, Judson gently held her hand. Jessica trembled, but she did not shake


    off Judson.


    When the driver outside saw Judson holding Jessica¡¯s hand, he was surprised with his mouth opened


    widely, but he did not dare to say anything. He just cast an extremely envious look at Jessica. He


    respectfully opened the door for Judson and Jessica. This time, Jessica did not sit in the copilot seat.


    She was pulled by Judson and sat in the back.


    Judson was holding Jessica¡¯s hand along the way, and they both did not speak. Jessica felt that the


    only thing she could do for him was to be by his side silently. She could use all her tender feelings to


    cure Judson¡¯s heart hurt.


    When the car drove near thepany, Judson pulled Jessica out of the car. When reaching the gate of


    thepany, Jessica found that Judson still did not let go of her hand. Jessica could only lower her


    head and let Judson walk into thepany holding her hand...


    When they were about to cross the gate, a person suddenly appeared in front of them and opened her


    arms and stopped them in the way. It was Sally Shaw with a gloomy expression.


    When Sally saw Judson, she shouted, pointing at Judson, "Judson! You can''t be with this woman. Do


    you know how much Diana likes you? She locked herself in the roomst night and cried one night! Go


    to find her. You can only be with Diana!"


    Judson narrowed his eyes and said in a cold tone, "Get out!"

 Chapter 42 Torture Each Other

    Chapter 42 Torture Each Other


    However, Sally didn''t get out. Instead, she went forward to grab Judson¡¯s arm and pulled him out the


    door, "No, you have to go with me. You must go with me to find Diana!"


    "Fuck off..." Judson shook off Sally¡¯s arm. Then he walked inside the door and didn¡¯t talk to Sally again.


    Sally Shaw was thrown to the ground by Judson. If it was one year ago, she would have pounced on


    Judson and beat him. But now, she did not dare to do it. When she found Judson ignore her, she


    suddenly looked at Jessica. Sally got up and grabbed Jessica¡¯s hand.


    She said with a bitter tone, "And you, little girl. I don¡¯t expect you are scheming. What did you tell me


    yesterday? You said that you are just his sister. Why are you now my son-inw''s girlfriend? Don¡¯t you


    feel shameless that you rob my daughter''s husband? You..."


    "Sally, I''m not. Let me exin..." Jessica was anxious, and she kept exining to Sally. Jessica was a


    good girl, and she was kind-hearted. She had never been encountered such a thing as being scolded


    by Sally.


    Judson took a deep breath and held Jessica¡¯s hand tightly. He didn''t want to pay attention to Sally. He


    pulled Jessica into thepany.


    But Sally didn''t let Judson and Jessica go away at all. She continued to pull Jessica¡¯s arm with great


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    force. Jessica cried out in pain, with tears fell down.


    ¡°Why are you crying? Don¡¯t you feel embarrassed? Do you feel shameful that you rob other¡¯s husband


    at a young age? You look very young. Maybe you haven''t graduated from university. Why are you so


    shameless to ruin others family? Everybody, she is an employee of yourpany... Come to see this


    home wrecker...¡± Sally Shaw yelled in SKY Group...


    Judson turned around abruptly and pped Sally heavily. Sally was knocked down to the ground...


    Judson couldn''t help doing it because Sally was too vicious. At this moment, Judson really wanted to


    kill her. A wave of cold killing intent had already diffused from Judson...


    It was at the peak of working hours. As a Fortune 500pany, SKY Group had thousands of


    employees. Just a moment, hundreds of people surrounded the three of them.


    After Sally was knocked to the ground by Judson, she didn''t dare to confront Judson. But she was


    good at ying rogues. Then Sally didn¡¯t get up on the ground.


    The next moment Sally cried, "The son-inw beats his mother-inw. Why is my daughter''s life so


    bitter? My daughter, I''m sorry for you. Mom is useless¡­"


    When the crowd around saw Sally crying so violently, they all stretched their fingers and condemned


    Judson and Jessica. Their words were very mean...


    "Is this woman an employee of ourpany? Oh my god, she is a vixen. She looks pretty, but really


    shameless..." A female employee whispered.


    "Yeah, I don¡¯t expect that she seduces others husband at a young age. She is so shameless..."


    Another person pointed at Jessica.


    Jessica was so wronged. Her tears couldn''t stop falling, "No, no, no... I don''t... I don''t..."


    Judson held Jessica¡¯s hand tightly. He stared at Sally firmly and said, ¡°Sally Shaw, since you want to


    die, I will help you..." Judson took out his mobile phone and was about to call Katy. Sally was so vicious


    that he no longer intended to bear her anymore. Today, Sally had touched Judson¡¯s bottom line!


    When Judson was about to call Katy, a loud shout came from behind the crowd, "Enough!" With this


    roar, the noisy crowd instantly quieted down.


    Diana with red eyes in a ck trench coat walked in through the crowd. She walked to Sally and said


    coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t you feel shameful? I divorced Judson a long time ago, and it was my fault! You should


    know why I divorced him! If you stille to bother him, I won¡¯t recognize you as my mother!"


    Sally bowed her head and didn¡¯t dare to say anything when hearing what Diana said. When Diana


    scolded Sally again, her eyes were sore. She took a deep breath and looked up at the sky, trying to


    hold back her tears, but she failed.


    Diana turned to look at Judson and forced a smile, "Judson, bless you. I didn¡¯t know my mother came


    to find you, and I¡¯m sorry. You were forced to leave me because I used to treat you badly. I have figured


    it out fromst night to now. I have moved on, and you don¡¯t have to forgive me.¡±


    After hearing what Diana said, Judson trembled lightly. He held Jessica¡¯s hand more tightly. He tried to


    say something to Diana, but he didn''t say anything.


    ¡°Judson, remember to inform me when you have a wedding with Jessica. I want to see how handsome


    you look as a groom... Be happy..." Diana tried to smile at Judson and Jessica.


    ¡°Diana¡­¡± Jessica said with a cry.


    Diana stepped forward and took Jessica¡¯s hand. She stretched out her hand to wipe her tears and said


    with a smile, "Jessica, you are a good girl. Be happy together with Judson. I bless you... Please love


    him for me¡­ Don''t let him get hurt again..."


    After finishing talking, ignoring Jessica, Diana dragged Sally to break through the crowd and left.


    When Diana and Sally left, the crowd became quiet. The appearance of Diana made them knew that


    the thing was not as simple as they saw. Then they began to scold Sally...


    Judson looked at Diana¡¯s back and felt her sadness. He didn''t do anything, and even didn¡¯t ask her to


    stay. He didn''t know what was wrong with him. His actions tortured Diana and himself... Judson had


    never been in love before. He didn''t know what to do when he encountered such a thing.


    He loved Diana very much. But he hurt her more deeply every time. However, when he hurt Diana, he


    felt painful too...

 Chapter 43 Judson and Jessica

    Chapter 43 Judson and Jessica


    Judson was in a daze when he saw Diana leave. When Diana''s back disappeared from his sight, he


    felt there was warmth in his hands and he turned to see Jessica looking at him with a worried look. She


    was concerned about him.


    Judson took a deep breath and led Jessica into the office. Jessica came here for work. The SKY Group


    wasrge with three office buildings. Jessica worked in a 30-storey office building on the right side,


    instead of the main building.


    It was the first time Judson went to the right-side building. As he was holding Jessica''s hand all the


    way, countless employees on the way were surprised. Although SKY Group wasrge and there were


    office romances in the group, few dared to hold hands in hands in thepany.


    However, Jessica, who knew Judson''s real identity, did not care about the opinions of other colleagues.


    The employees at the bottom level had never seen what the President of the Group looked like.


    Jessica''s working ce was in an office hall on the 10th floor. When Judson took Jessica by the hand


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    and walked into the room, all the employees in the office were shocked. Jessica was very beautiful,


    and Judson was handsome, with an aura like a king. Although the employees felt it inconceivable, no


    one dared to say anything.


    "I... I have to go to work..." Jessica flushed when Judson still held her hand when they were in the


    office. After all, there were many people looking at them.


    "Well, just go to work, and I''ll watch you..." said Judson. Hearing that, the entire office was stunned.


    Judson ignored the employees and walked over to the desk opposite Jessica¡¯s. He said to the beautiful


    woman sitting there, "You got promoted. Go to the other apartment..."


    "Huh? What?" The woman was stunned when she saw Judson, such a handsome, cold guy, talking to


    her and offering her a promotion.


    Before she could react, Judson looked at her badge and sent Katy a message, and then he said the


    beauty, "Pack up your stuff..."


    "You... Are you one of the executives? I... I don''t know you..." The beauty was confused and asked with


    a trace of respect in her tone. She didn''t know Judson, but she could feel his strong aura.


    When the beauty was still in doubt, the sound of high-heeled shoes cked on the floor outside their


    office. The next moment, a short haired beauty in a white suit and red skirt walked in.


    Thetter went straight to the beauty and anxiously said, "Alessia, congrattions, now you are


    promoted to the leader of the third sales group with double sry. Pack your things up and go to the


    office with me..."


    Alessia was shocked to hear her boss say that. Pointing at Judson, she stammered to her female boss,


    "He... I..."


    When the boss saw Alessia pointed at Judson, her face suddenly changed and urged, "Go away, don''t


    ask me what you shouldn''t know... Wait for me in my office..."


    "Yes..." Alessia nodded quickly, but was still in shock. But now she was afraid to ask, and quickly


    picked up her stuff and hurried out...


    When Alessia left, the executive in the white suit respectfully asked Judson, "Can I get you a cup of


    coffee? Do you need anything else?"


    Judson nodded, "No, you can go out now..."


    The woman nodded respectfully, made Judson a cup of coffee herself, and went out. Before going out,


    she nced at the employees in the office with a warning.


    After the female executive left, Judson sat on the table drinking coffee and quietly watched Jessica


    sitting across. Jessica was very shy and her face was red. And the employees of the office sat straight,


    all shocked.


    These employees were all guessing who was Judson. SKY Group was too big, and its businesses


    spread all over the world. Those who worked in SKY Group, an internationalrge enterprise, would


    have a great future in front of them. All the staff in this office guessed that Judson was definitely a


    powerful executive of SKY Group, and then they all admired Jessica, especially the women.


    There were a dozen people in the whole office, all working hard. Only Judson was quietly drinking


    coffee and looking at Jessica who was working hard opposite him.


    Jessica felt Judson''s eyes on her, and the blush on her face did not fade a bit. In her heart, she felt


    both happy and sweet.


    There is a kind of happiness that it needs not date, no shopping, and no movies. When someone you


    love stays with you by your side, you would feel at ease and warm.


    Jessica knew how Judson felt right now. This might be the weakest time in Judson''s life. The only thing


    she could do was to be with him.


    "I''m going to send a document to the executive..." Jessica whispered to Judson, and then walked out of


    the office with a contract.


    Judson nodded and followed her. Jessica smiled and went to the executive¡¯s office. But when she


    opened the door and the executive saw Judson behind Jessica, she jumped to her feet nervously.


    When Judson saw her reaction, he waved and smiled, "It¡¯s fine," he said, "Just do what you should do


    and ignore me. I just want to be with my girlfriend."


    "Yes, Mr. Ray. Don''t worry, I will teach Jessica all my experience..." The woman answered quickly.


    "Thanks, your sry doubled, too. Take care of Jessica..." Judson nodded.


    The female supervisor was ecstatic and excitedly took Jessica''s arm and put the contract on the table.


    She didn''t dare to sit down, but just stood and exined the items to Jessica one by one, "Jessica, look


    here. This use is to prevent the partner from going back on his words. How are we going to


    negotiate with the partners..."


    Jessica took the notebook and recorded what she had heard. The female executive really taught


    Jessica everything she knew without reservation. Jessica was the girlfriend of the president of SKY


    Group. If she got on well with Jessica now and be her friend, she would never worry about anything in


    her life...


    "Yes, thank you..." Jessica said her thanks with a smile after the executive finished her exnation.


    She felt that she had learned a lot. She had been working for half a year, so she had some working


    experience, but no one ever taught her anything. Now Judson got her a teacher, she would definitely


    make progress in a short time...


    It was noon when Jessica finished the document, and Judson took her for lunch.

 Chapter 44 He Wanted to Forget Diana

    Chapter 44 He Wanted to Forget Diana


    In a restaurant near SKY Group, Jessica gracefully ate with her head down. Judson sat opposite her,


    eating nothing but watching her quietly.


    Judson looked at Jessica, who sat quietly opposite having dinner, and felt she was very beautiful.


    Jessica was very clean, with a fair face, long ck hair, and a white shirt and brown skirt. Her way of


    eating was elegant, which was quite different from the first time he had met her. Judson knew that she


    had loved him in a silent way.


    Jessica had done for him what he had done for Diana before. Both were trying their best to make the


    other happy.


    ¡°Brother... Eat something.¡± Jessica said to Judson.


    Judson looked at her lovely face with a grain of rice on the corner of her mouth and reached out to


    remove it. ¡°I¡¯m your boyfriend now,¡± he said, ¡°You can call me Judson...¡±


    ¡°Yes...¡± Jessica nodded obediently, and then she continued, ¡°Judson, please have something. I would


    be distressed if you don¡¯t have anything.¡±


    ¡°Well, Fine.¡± Judson smiled, lowered his head and began to eat, and said nothing.


    Jessica looked at Judson, who was sitting opposite her, felt distressed but happy. She had always liked


    Judson. In fact, she had a crush on Judson since the first time she met him.


    She never forgot Judson¡¯s mncholic temperament when she met him for the first time. Although


    Judson was cool and handsome, he looked sad and made her feel distressed. Jessica had been


    deeply attracted by Judson since she saw him at first sight. She dared to express her love when she


    was in love and could forget let go of the person who didn¡¯t love her, so did Judson.


    Jessica knew that when they met the Judson first time, they would be with each other. And sure


    enough, now she was with Judson. She vowed in her heart that she would do everything she could to


    let Judson forget about the past and make him happy...


    ¡°What are you looking at me for?¡± Judson asked when Jessica was staring at him.


    ¡°My boyfriend is so handsome. Can¡¯t I look at him?¡± Jessica said with a smile and then continued, ¡°Why


    don¡¯t you go shopping with me tonight? I have nothing to wear...¡±


    Judson nodded with a smile. ¡°OK, I will buy you a lot of clothes...¡±


    After work in the evening, Judson drove Jessica to the mall. Jessica had a nice figure. She was tall but


    curvaceous, and her skin was very smooth, so she was pretty in every cloth.


    Jessica changed into a dress, and walked in front of Judson and asked shyly, ¡°How do I look?¡±


    Judson nodded with a smile. ¡°Yes, I bought all the clothes you just tried on...¡±


    ¡°Well...¡± Jessica nodded happily.


    After shopping, they went out for walk and Jessica held Judson¡¯s hand all the way. She didn¡¯t need to


    do anything but quietly hold Judson¡¯s hand. For Jessica, that was enough.


    Holding his hand made Jessica happy, and that was Jessica¡¯s bestpany for Judson. Judson felt at


    ease holding Jessica¡¯s hand. In fact, he felt content to have a lovely, beautiful and sensible girlfriend.


    At night, Judson took Jessica back to her dorm. He didn¡¯t let Jessica go to his ce. They were adults,


    and they had tacit understanding in many things. Judson was already satisfied with Jessica being his


    girlfriend and holding his hand.


    And most important of all, there were some things he had to do himself and no one could help him...


    After sending Jessica back to her college dorm and returning to the vi, Judson took a long breath and


    went out to the balcony and enjoyed the world by himself.


    There were missing for Diana, and he felt entangled. There was also love for Jessica. With her


    apany, Judson felt sweet. Judson thought that to start a new rtionship was the best way to get


    over the previous one.


    He was now with Jessica, who was obedient to him and loved him very much. She took care of him


    and apanied him. He didn¡¯t feel depressed when he was with Jessica, and Jessica didn¡¯t have a


    mother like Sally or the family like the Shaw family. Although they had done nothing exciting as a


    couple, it was calm and peaceful and happy...


    For the next few days, Judson would pick Jessica up at her house and took her to work in the morning.


    In the evening, he sent her back to school. Since Sally had a quarrel with him in SKY Group, Judson


    and Jessica had never hugged or kissed each other, just holding hands. They just quietly held hands


    and had some walk.


    The wounds in Judson¡¯s heart gradually faded away and healed with Jessica¡¯s apany and as time


    went by. And Judson was used to Jessica¡¯spany.


    From the first few days he kept his face cold, to half a monthter, he gradually smiled more, and from


    the beginning, he didn¡¯t miss Jessica, to now, after he left her, he would miss her voice and face when


    he was alone in the evening.


    A month passed quickly, and during this month, Judson never got closer to Jessica. He had been


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    suppressing himself not to do anything to Jessica but just held hands with her in this month.


    He did the same thing with Jessica every day, picking her up in the morning and sending her home


    after work. On weekend, he would go to various ces in the SKY City with Jessica...


    One night a monthter, Judson was standing alone on the balcony. He felt that he had moved on.


    There was Jessica in his life. When he was with Jessica, he felt everything was simple, happy and


    clean. Gradually, his hatred for the Shaw family faded a lot...


    He hadn¡¯t seen Diana for a month. It was what he had seen in soap opera, he and Diana weren¡¯t a


    match for each other. In this month, as he was apanied by Jessica, the time he thought of Diana


    became less and he missed Jessica all the more...


    ¡°Diana, I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll see you again in my life, and I don¡¯t know how you¡¯re doing right now. We¡¯re


    just in pain and hurting each other, so it is best not to see each other. I sincerely hope that you can be


    happy... and can meet someone who really loves you...¡± Judson muttered.


    He didn¡¯t know whether Diana had left SKY City or not. At this moment, he only hoped she could be


    happy...

 Chapter 45 The Man with Diana

    Chapter 45 The Man with Diana


    A month ago, after taking Sally out of SKY Group, Diana went back to the hotel and locked herself in


    the room for three days and nights.


    She cried a lot, and for three days and nights, she went over everything that happened after she met


    Judson. On the morning of the fourth day, Diana cleaned her face, put on her fine makeup, and put on


    new clothes.


    ¡°Judson, I wouldn¡¯t feel fine if you have Sophia by your side. But if who you are with is Jessica, I would


    feel relieved. She is a good girl and she will make you happy. You must be happy, forget me, and live


    your new life, and so do I... But I was really happy to have you as my husband...¡± Diana pulled back the


    curtain and muttered in the direction of SKY Group.


    The sunlight shone on Diana, and she looked so energetic and lively. It took her three days and nights


    to bury the memory of Judson in her heart.


    She was not going back to the N City. Her house andpany were gone. And in SKY City, although


    Judson was there, SKY City was an international metropolis with a poption of nearly 20 million. As


    long as she had the ability and worked hard enough, she could definitely gain a firm footing in the city.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Diana was a designer, and she could have a better development in SKY City.


    Diana turned on herputer and sent out her resume. She had graduated from a key university, and


    she once started apany and finished many sessful projects. So, soon she was invited for an


    interview. Diana was so excellent that even in a big City like SKY City, there were not many talents like


    her. Companies were scrambling to get her to work in their ownpany.


    At one o¡¯clock, Diana dressed up for an interview at arge design firm. She was wearing a ck


    windbreaker, a ck sweater, a pair of thick ck stockings and ck heels, looking both beautiful and


    elegant.


    When Diana went to thepany and waited for the elevator, she found that she didn¡¯t have a card to


    take the elevator. Just as she was about to ring up thepany, a man with gold-rimmed sses said,


    ¡°I have a card...¡± The man gave Diana a faint smile and swiped the card.


    When the elevator door opened, Diana followed the man into the elevator.


    As they got into the elevator, Diana and the man pushed the buttons on the fifth floor at the same time.


    They both headed to the fifth floor. Diana felt a bit embarrassed.


    ¡°Miss, are you going to the Innovation Company for an interview?¡± The man said to Diana, smiling.


    Diana nodded, ¡°Yes. How about you?¡±


    The man smiled and nodded, ¡°Well, I¡¯m going for an interview too...¡±


    After a while, Diana entered the interview room, only to find that her interviewer was the man she had


    met in the elevator with gold-rimmed sses. Diana smiled, ¡°Hello, my name is Diana...¡±


    The man shook hands with Diana andughed. ¡°My name is Charles. Nice to meet you...¡±


    After the polite greetings, they went on with the interview. Charles was the manager of the Innovation


    Company. After reading Diana¡¯s introduction, he asked several professional questions, only to find that


    Diana answered with fluency.


    Half an hourter, Charles smiled and held out his hand to Diana. ¡°Ms. Shawn, wee to our


    Diana smiled and shook hands with Charles. ¡°Thank you,¡± she said. ¡°Just call me Diana...¡±


    After Diana found a job, she found a house and moved to the new home alone. That night, Diana met


    Charles downstairs when she went out to buy groceries.


    Diana looked at Charles in surprise, and Charles was also shocked to see Diana here. They looked at


    each other and both smiled at each other.


    ¡°You live here too?¡± asked they, almost in unison.


    After they found they asked the same question, Diana chuckled and Charles scratched his head in


    embarrassment.


    ¡°Why not dining together?¡± Charles invited Diana.


    ¡°Yes...¡± Diana nodded, smiling.


    As time went by, Diana gradually got used to the work and put all her heart into her work. Even when


    she got home at night, she would workte alone.


    And every day when Diana worked hard, she had Charles with her. They worked at the samepany,


    and they lived so close to each other, so gradually they got familiar with each other.


    One night, after working overtime at the office, Diana walked out onto the balcony with a cup of coffee


    and looked out the window, lost in thought.


    ¡°What are you thinking of?¡± As Diana stared nkly, Charles¡¯s voice came from behind her.


    Diana smiled. ¡°Nothing, just looking out the window...¡±


    Charles also walked over to Diana with a cup of coffee and said, ¡°Diana, you¡¯re so pretty and you don¡¯t


    have a boyfriend. Can I chase after you?¡± Charles looked at Diana carefully.


    Diana paused, pointed to herself, and asked, ¡°What?¡±


    Charles smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such a nice woman like you. I¡¯ve fallen in love with you the


    first day you joined thepany, so can I chase after you?¡±


    After a long silence, Diana sighed deeply and said, ¡°Charles, you are an excellent man. Don¡¯t waste


    your time on me. I may never fall in love with another man in my life... I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve got somebody on


    my mind...¡±


    Charles was shocked to hear that, and then he nodded with a bitter smile, ¡°Well, I have thought of that.


    Otherwise, with your condition, how could you not have a boyfriend? Can we be good friends then? I


    mean... not just colleagues...¡±


    Diana smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯re friends already...¡±


    Charles smiled and asked, ¡°Can you tell me the story of you and that man?¡±


    Diana felt pain in her heart, and she suddenly looked sad. She didn¡¯t tell Charles about her story with


    Judson, but turned around and walked away...

 Chapter 46 They Met Again

    Chapter 46 They Met Again


    At night, Diana suffered from insomnia again and stayed in the room alone. She hugged her knees in a


    daze, feeling sad and lonely in the empty room alone...


    "How are you, Judson? I''m sorry I miss you again..." Diana murmured.


    Diana took out her phone and looked at Judson''s new phone number that she got from Jessica. She


    hesitated for a long time, but still did not dial out...


    "He is with Jessica now, and he has a new life. I can''t disturb him anymore..." Diana put down the


    phone in pain. She regretted it very much. If she and her mother hadn''t been so vexatious that year,


    Judson would not be forced away, and would not fall in love with another woman.


    Diana was extremely weak, extremely helpless. The bedroom''s window was open. It was inte


    autumn. The night breeze was very cold. Gradually, it was drizzling outside the window...


    With the window open all night, Diana caught a cold the next day. Her physique was not good, and her


    body immunity was weak, so she could easily catch a cold as soon as the cold wind blew. Only this


    time it was more serious. She had a high fever.


    Diana took out her phone and asked for leave from thepany, and fell asleep after taking some


    medicine. It was just that this time she had a bad cold and still couldn''t get up the next day, feeling that


    her eyelids were burning. It was raining outside the window and she was extremely weak.


    There was a knock on the door, and Diana couldn''t even get out of bed. The knock on the door was


    still, and after knocking for half an hour, Diana struggled to get up, walked to the door and opened the


    door.


    Then she saw Charles who was soaking wet with a big bag. Charles was anxious, "What''s the matter


    with you? I''ll take you to the hospital..." said Charles.


    "Thank you, I''m fine, I often catch colds, I..." Diana said. Suddenly, she lost strength and fell to one


    side...


    Charles was so frightened that he hugged her, "I''ll take you to the hospital, you have a fever... Hurry


    up..."


    Charles said and was going to take Diana out. Then he blushed when he saw that Diana was wearing


    pajamas and turned his head to the side, "Diana, go and change your clothes. I will take you to the


    hospital. You should take care of yourself..."


    Diana was taken aback by Charles''sst words. Judson said the same thing to her when she had a


    cold before. Diana was in a daze. When she was most helpless, it was not Judson who appeared in


    front of her...


    Diana cried as soon as she felt sad, crying harder and harder...


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    "Judson..." Diana murmured Judson''s name while Charles helped her into the bedroom. Diana drank a


    fever-reducing medicine and took a cold medicine. She fell asleep as cried...


    It was just that even Diana, who was sleeping, with her eyes closed, had a tear drop from the corner of


    her eyes...


    When Diana woke up again, she found that it was dark outside. She felt something on her head. She


    touched and found out it was a hot towel. The next moment Charles walked in with a basin of hot water.


    "Are you awake? I cooked ginger soup for you. Come, change the towel first. Your fever has begun to


    go away, and your head is not so hot... Drink some ginger soupter, and you will feel warm..." Charles


    said to Diana with concern.


    Diana stared at Charles who was busy and sweaty. When Charles was about to leave, she stopped


    him suddenly, "Don''t go..."


    Charles was stunned when he heard it. Then, he stopped, looked at Diana caringly and asked, "What''s


    the matter?"


    Diana took a deep breath, "Why are you so good to me? I''m not worthy of what you paid for. I have


    someone I like in my heart..."


    Charles fell silent. After a long silence, he looked up at Diana and said seriously, "It''s your business


    that you like others, and it''s mine that I like you. I just want to take care of you, and I just want to be by


    your side... I don¡¯t want you to be my girlfriend, I just want to be by your side..."


    Diana stopped talking. She had a mixed feeling about him. Then she opened her lips slightly, "Sorry, it''s


    hard to hold a second man in my heart..."


    Charles stared at Diana seriously, "I... don''t care..." Charles walked out after speaking. When Diana fell


    asleep, he just covered Diana with a quilt silently, and even didn¡¯t take a look at Diana''s body.


    After Diana watched Charles leave, she looked through the door at Charles who was cooking soup for


    her in the kitchen, and fell silent...


    For the next three days, Charles went to work after taking care of Diana. He ran back to cook for Diana


    at noon, and came to Diana for the first time after getting off work in the evening. He didn''t leave until


    Diana was about to rest...


    As he said, he was just here to take care of Diana...


    By the fourth day, Diana''s cold was almost healed, but Charles still insisted oning to take care of


    her...


    After Charles left that night, Diana looked at the clean kitchen and living room, she was silent. There


    was another man in her life who was so good to her. A man as good as Judson appeared.


    She knew that Charles liked her, and she refused definitely. But Charles still took care of her silently


    and apanied her. In Diana''s weakest days, the person who appeared next to her to take care of


    her was Charles.


    Wake up in the early morning of the fifth day, Diana felt refreshed and her cold finally healed


    As she walked, Diana arrived at a park in the middle of the street. Diana found a ce to sit down in


    the park. It was Saturday. Everyone did not go to work, so there were many people in the park. The


    park was very beautiful and there were also many couples.


    Diana was sitting on the stone bench. Seeing the loving couplesing and going, holding hands, she


    was full of envy. She bent down to pick up a fallen leaf, yed with the fallen leaf in her hand, staring at


    the beautiful scenery in front of her in a daze.


    "Judson, I want to eat watermelon, I want to eat it, buy a watermelon, buy a watermelon..." A girl''s


    coquettish voice came from the front, and Diana was taken aback. It was Jessica''s voice, and she just


    heard Judson?


    The next moment Diana looked up, and she saw that not far in front of her, Jessica walked over here


    with her arms around Judson. Diana wanted to leave subconsciously. After all, she and Judson already


    broke up, and Jessica was Judson''s current girlfriend. When she and Judson saw each other, they


    would be embarrassed.


    Diana wanted to leave, but it was toote. When she stood up, Jessica saw her, "Diana? "


    Judson trembled suddenly and looked up and found that the woman standing with her head down was


    Diana. Judson felt upset, but did not speak to Diana.


    "Well, I came out for a walk. I am leaving..." Diana didn''t look up in Judson''s direction, but looked up at


    Jessica. She tried to smile, turned around and left after speaking...


    Judson looked at the back of Diana leaving. He felt a bitter pain and finally took a deep breath. He


    didn''t speak to Diana again, but just stood behind silently, watching Diana walk away...

 Chapter 47 Sorry

    Chapter 47 Sorry


    After leaving the park, Diana finally couldn''t help it anymore with her tears fell down. She was able to


    put on an indifferent smile in front of Jessica just now. But when she left, she couldn''t stand the pain in


    her heart anymore...


    Diana was not in the mood to go around anymore. She went straight back home and locked herself in


    the house untilte at night. She picked up her phone and sent a message to Charles, "Charles, I


    promise to be your girlfriend, but please give me some more time..."


    At this moment, in another room in Diana''smunity, Charles, who was working overtime with amp


    on, looked at the message sent by Diana, fell into ecstasy suddenly.


    "Diana, you can rest assured that I will treat you nicely in this life. I love you. I love you. I love you..."


    Charles sent a text message to Diana excitedly.


    Diana, who received Charles''s reply, looked at the text message in a daze...


    "Judson, how did we be like this?" Diana looked up at the direction of SKY Group outside the


    window...


    ¡­


    Time flew and another month passed. Judson and Jessica held hands while walking around the mall. It


    had been a month since hest met Diana. Sometimes he also wondered how Diana was at this


    moment.


    "Dear, what are you thinking about?" Jessica asked and waved Judson''s arm when she saw Judson


    lose his mind.


    Judson smiled and shook his head, "Nothing...what would you like for dinner? I''ll take you to eat..."


    Judson watched Jessica who was happy and bouncing, asked with a smile. He had been with Jessica


    for two months, and apart from holding hands, they only hugged. Jessica also asionally went to


    Judson''s ce to stay overnight recently, but the two of them never had sex.


    In fact, there had been many times Jessica was wearing sexy pajamas in front of Judson at night, and


    even took the initiative. It was just that Judson didn''t agree, and he didn''t know why.


    Judson and Jessica were strolling in the mall. When they were walking into the mall, a couple came to


    meet them.


    It was weekend, Diana and Charles also came to the mall to buy winter clothes. They had finished


    buying clothes and were walking towards the exit of the mall.


    Charles wanted to hold Diana''s hand, but the moment his hand was about to touch Diana''s hand,


    Diana avoided. Charles smiled awkwardly.


    Diana nced at him apologetically, "Sorry, please give me some more time, I..."


    "Never mind, it''s okay. I''ll wait for you..." Charles interrupted Diana with a wry smile. They continued to


    walk out...


    It was just that Judson and Jessica, who were walking inside, happened to meet Diana and her current


    boyfriend Charles who were walking outside.


    The moment Judson and Diana saw each other, their bodies trembled fiercely. They were stunned for a


    while.


    Seeing Diana who was standing next to the man at the moment, Judson felt ufortable and got


    more and more irritable.


    "She has a new boyfriend, and she is still shopping with a smile..." At this moment, Judson felt as if he


    had lost the most important thing in his life.


    From he broke up with Diana to meeting Diana today, the feeling Diana gave Judson was like the


    feeling that two beloved lovers broke up.


    And at this moment, Judson watched his ex-girlfriend hold hands with another man and plunge into the


    arms of another man, he felt more and more upset.


    The moment Diana saw Judson, she was also stunned. Just seeing him, she had aplex feeling.


    There was endless pain in her heart...


    Judson thought originally that after he epted Jessica and started a new life, he really let go of his


    miss for Diana as time passed. However, when he saw that there was another man next to Diana, he


    found it was impossible for him to ept it. He couldn''t let Diana be with a man besides him!!!


    He...could not ept it!


    "Long time no see..." Diana said to Judson.


    Judson stared at her, "Is he your boyfriend?"


    Diana was stunned. After a while, she took a deep breath, gave Judson aplicated look, and then


    nodded...


    Charles, who was standing next to Diana, saw that there was something wrong between Diana and


    Judson. He smiled and stretched out his hand to Judson, "Hello, my name is Charles, I am Diana''s


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    boyfriend..."


    Judson took a deep look at Charles. He thought Charles looked like an honest person. Although


    Charles''s clothes were not as expensive as his, they were not too bad. Judson ignored him and didn''t


    shake hands with him, but just looked at Diana silently. The atmosphere was embarrassing for a while.


    Seeing this, Jessica smiled and walked to Diana and took Diana''s arm, "Diana, it''s been a long time.


    How are you? Is this your boyfriend?"


    Diana nodded at Jessica, "Well, I¡¯m fine. Do you guyse shopping too?"


    Jessica chatted with Diana. That was how Judson''s current girlfriend chatted with his ex. On the


    surface, the two women were very polite, but they were also very embarrassed.


    After Diana chatted with Jessica for a while, Diana left when Charles urged her.


    When Diana passed by Judson, Judson shuddered again. No one saw a tear came down... She was


    really with another man. Judson knew how sad he was and how helpless he was.


    ¡­


    The moment Diana passed by Judson, there was only endlessplex feelings and pain in her heart.


    She and him had gone farther and farther, maybe there would be no intersection in this life. Both of


    them had a new partner...


    ¡­


    After Diana and Charles left, Jessica saw that Judson was in a bad mood, so she took Judson''s hand


    tightly and took Judson to go shopping...


    It was just that Judson couldn''t bring up any interest anymore. He looked at Jessica, who was changing


    clothes one after another happily in front of him, felt boring at all. At this moment, what he thought


    about was Diana.


    "Jessica, I''m sorry, I have a headache, I''ll go back first..." After Judson spoke to Jessica, he turned


    around and left without waiting for Jessica''s consent.


    At this moment, Jessica, who was picking up clothes, mmed her hands on her clothes. She felt pain


    and tears fell from the corner of her eyes. She understood something at this moment.


    "Miss, are you okay? What can I do for you?" Seeing that Jessica look sad, the beauty shopping guide


    asked quickly.


    Jessica smiled and waved her hand and said, "It''s okay..."


    ...


    Judson returned to the vi. He was extremely quiet. He didn''t say a word or dropped anything, but sat


    calmly on the sofa, motionless. However, he didn¡¯t feel calm at all. A tyrannical aura slowly rose on


    Judson...


    One hour, two hours, three hours... Judson sat quietly in the living room like this, motionless, until dark


    Jessica came back. She wore a set of beautiful clothes and carried with arge bag in her hand.


    "Judson, do you think this outfit on me is pretty? The shopping guide said that I look good on it..."


    When Jessica got home, she stood in front of Judson and let Judson watch it. Jessica was on the left of


    Judson for a while, then she would be on the right again...


    ¡­


    "Boy, why are you unhappy? Come and hug..."


    "Well, ignore me? Thene and kiss... Give you a sweet kiss..." Jessica shook Judson''s arm and


    tried everything to coax him, but Judson still had no expression on him face. He looked calm and scary.


    "Are you hungry? I''m going to cook..." Jessica saw Judson not talking, and walked to the kitchen.


    "I am sorry..." At the moment Jessica turned around, Judson whispered three words to her back...

 Chapter 48 Go to Diana

    Chapter 48 Go to Diana


    Jessica trembled fiercely. She turned her back facing Judson and didn''t have the courage to turn her


    head to look at Judson. She was already in tears at the moment. Judson said sorry to her? She


    understood in an instant. In fact, when she was in the mall today, when she saw Judson''s eyes looking


    at Diana, she already understood...


    "I... I''m going to cook... You are hungry, right? I''m going to cook, I''ll go..." Jessica rushed into the


    kitchen in a hurry. She didn''t dare to hear Judson again, so she chose not to listen. After Jessica got


    into the kitchen, she picked up the basin and washed the vegetables...


    "I''m sorry..." Judson spoke to Jessica again.


    With a big sound, the aluminum alloy basin in Jessica''s hand fell to the ground. She could pretend that


    she didn''t hear it just now, but after Judson said another time, it had shattered her illusionpletely.


    Jessica was standing in front of the chopping board, holding a green vegetable in her hand. The green


    vegetable she was holding was out of water, and her tears couldn''t stop falling down. She didn''t ask


    Judson why he said sorry to her. She knew, she knew everything.


    Judson looked at Jessica with shrugging shoulders, feeling extremely ufortable. But he couldn''t lie


    to himself. When he saw another man next to Diana today, he understood thoroughly, he couldn''t let


    her go after all.


    ... Jessica wiped away her tears and took a deep breath, turning to face Judson, "Judson, I know.


    Since you have been with me for these two months, you have only held my hand, I know it. Since you


    never kissed me, I know you still love Diana..."


    Jessica sniffed, smiled and continued to say to Judson, "Judson, in fact, I knew from the beginning that


    you were with me just to make Diana upset. And you know that I have always liked you. I have been


    happy to be with you in the past two months. I am really happy..."


    "Jessica, I''m sorry. I''m a scumbag, and I hurt your feelings..." Judson pped himself as he said. Then,


    blood was overflowing from the corner of his mouth.


    "Judson, what are you doing... Why are you hitting yourself?" Jessica hurried to Judson and took a


    tissue to wipe Judson.


    Jessica shook her head while wiping, "Judson, go to find Diana. Go now. I''m fine. You don''t need to


    worry about me. Diana loves you so much, she will definitelye back to you if you go to her...I don''t


    want you to suffer so much, really...¡±


    Judson felt upset. He knew he had hurt the good girl in front of him, "Jessica, I..."


    Jessica cried and shook her head and said, "Judson, if you really marry me, but you still miss Diana,


    that would be the biggest harm to me, isn''t it? You are not only hurting me now, but also hurting Diana


    very deeply. You even make yourself tortured..."


    "Judson, you have been with me for two months. I have been very happy and content. I knew from the


    beginning that I won¡¯t be with you forever. I am just one of your sisters from beginning to end. I am very


    satisfied to be your sister... Go and find sister Diana, please..." Jessica persuaded Judson.


    Jessica left after speaking. When she walked to the door, Jessica turned her head and smiled at


    Judson, "Judson, you must chase Diana back. You two are really suffering... I beg you, don¡¯t torture


    Diana again, don''t torture yourself any more..."


    Jessica left without looking back. Judson looked at her back and pped himself again. He almost


    made a big mistake that was impossible to make up in his life.


    ¡­


    Diana, who returned to themunity, let go of Charles''s hand. She said, "I''m tired, I''ll go home first,


    and you should rest early..."


    "Diana..." Charles called Diana, but said nothing.


    Diana didn''t say anything to him anymore. She was very confused, very confused. The moment she


    saw Judson, she saw sadness in Judson''s eyes. She had that kind of look. She felt sad when she saw


    Judson be sad.


    After returning home and closing the door, Diana squatted against the door and screamed silently with


    tears in her eyes. When she just started her new life, when she just found a new rtionship, Judson


    appeared in her life again...


    Judson made her feel hurt with only a look. The deep-buried scars in her heart were torn apart in an


    instant.


    ...


    At ten o''clock in the evening, Judson''s phone uploaded all the information of Diana and all the


    information of Charles, including Diana''s address, phone number, and her rtionship with Charles.


    After receiving the information, Judson drove to where Diana lived immediately. He drove at the fastest


    speed along the way. He was going to find her! When he learned that she had a new rtionship, he


    couldn''t wait a minute.


    At eleven o''clock in the evening, Judson came to Diana''s downstairs. After stopping, Judson gasped in


    the car. After calling her for several times, Diana received the call.


    "Hello? Who is it?" Diana''s slightly hoarse voice came over the phone.


    Judson fell silent after hearing Diana''s voice. He didn''t say a word for a long while.


    "Hello? ..." Diana said a few more words. After finding that the other party still did not speak, she hung


    up. Just when she hung up, she remembered suddenly that the phone number was particrly familiar.


    She used to have Judson''s number, but after starting a new rtionship with Charles, she deleted


    Judson''s number. The next moment she picked up the phone abruptly, looked at the number just


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    called, and finally confirmed that it was Judson''s number.


    Diana looked at the number on the phone, was silent for a while. She took a deep breath and dialed it.


    However, she hung up after it rang twice.


    Judson in the car downstairs, watching the iing call on the phone. However, he didn¡¯t call her, but


    sent a text message, "I''m downstairs..."


    Diana in the room walked to the window and looked at the figure in the car downstairs. She was


    speechless for a long time. But the next moment, Diana put on her clothes, changed her shoes, and


    went downstairs at the fastest speed...

 Chapter 49 I Don鈥檛 Care

    Chapter 49 I Don¡¯t Care


    Diana Shaw walked downstairs, got in Judson Ray¡¯s car and sat on the passenger seat without saying


    anything.


    After Diana buckled the seatbelt, he stepped on the elerator and drove off the neighborhood without


    saying anything, either. He drove very fast for a long time. Finally, he hit the brake on a remote road


    with no people around.


    After parking the car, Judson stalled the engine and turn off the light. The yellow streetlight was


    streaming into the car. He stared at the empty road ahead of him and said in a cracked voice, ¡°I ¡­¡±


    Diana was shaking. Then she unfastened her seatbelt, got off the car, and walked away without say


    anything to Judson. She had mixed feelings and there were tears in her eyes.


    Judson went after Diana. When he found her walked faster and faster, He yelled at her, ¡°Diana, I miss


    you.¡±


    Diana stopped there suddenly.


    Then she turned around with tears in her eyes and yelled at Judson, ¡°Youe and leave as you wish.


    So, what do think who am I?


    Judson took a deep breath and growled, ¡°It is enough!¡±


    Diana panted heavily, and then she cried and shouted, ¡°It isn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°All your words are not true, not true!¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t love me, why did you do so many things that made me moved? Why¡±


    ¡°If you love me, why did you hurt me again and again? Why?¡±


    ¡°Why!¡± Standing not far from Judson, Diana cried and questioned him.


    Judson was shocked there. The breeze was blowing. He could say nothing. Later, he walked to Diana


    and gave her a hug. He held her tight.


    Diana struggled in his hug. She punched on Judson¡¯s chest and asked, ¡°Why do youe now? Why?


    Why do youe back to me after I have begun a new life? Why?¡±


    Diana kept punching Judson. But Judson kept hugging her. He whispered in her ear, ¡°I am sorry.¡± And


    these three words were the only thing that Judson could say.


    Diana wriggled out of Judson¡¯s arms. Though she really hoped Judson could hug her, she got rid of it


    now. Then she squatted on the ground and burst into tears.


    After crying for a long time, Diana stood up. Her long hair was dancing with the cold wind. Though the


    wind was cold, Judson and Diana ignored it.


    ¡°Diana, can we be together again?¡± Judson stared at Diana and asked in a husky voice.


    Diana shook her head desperately and said, ¡°We can¡¯t be back together, Judson! We can¡¯t.¡±


    Judson growled, ¡°Why we can¡¯t be back? Why we can¡¯t be back? I say we can and we can.¡± Judson


    was shaking his arms and yelling.


    Diana was still crying and shaking her head, ¡°What about Jessica? She likes you so much! She loves


    you! And what about Charles? What about him? Do you want to hurt them for us?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care!¡± Judson yelled at Diana.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care! I won¡¯t care anyone. I have broken up with Jessica. I only want you to be with me.¡±


    Judson pointed at Diana and shouted, ¡°I! Only! Want! You!¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t care, I¡¯ll care!¡± Diana yelled at Judson desperately.


    ¡°Judson, you live a new life. And I also live a new life. If we are together, we only will hurt each other. I


    am tired, really! Can we stop seeing each other? Can we¡­¡± Diana said in despair. She looked


    exhausted at this time.


    Yes, she loved Judson. However, in the six months after they got a divorce, she had exhausted her


    feelings.


    Judson was shock by Diana¡¯s words, especially thest sentence that she said she didn¡¯t want to see


    each other anymore. The sentence was like a knife that stabbed into his heart and left a long big


    wound. He stared at Diana astonishingly.


    ¡°Are you saying that we should stop meeting?¡±


    Diana didn¡¯t answer Judson¡¯s question. At that time a taxi without passenger passed by. Diana turned


    around and got in the taxi.


    ¡°Diana, I won¡¯t give up. I want you back to me and you must!¡± Judson yelled behind the taxi.


    ¡°Miss, do you need to get off? I could wait for you for a moment.¡± Noticing that Judson chasing the taxi


    and yelling at Diana, the taxi driver asked Diana with kindness.


    Diana took a deep breath. Then she shook her head and said, ¡°There is no need. Thank you. You can


    go ahead.¡±


    The driver sighed and drove the car.


    ¡°Diana, I love you. I love you. I love you¡­ Come back!¡± Judson kept yelling and chasing the taxi.


    Diana heard his yelling. She bit her arms and tied not to cry. But she didn¡¯t look back. She didn¡¯t have


    feelings now. Though she loved Judson, she didn¡¯t have the strength to hug him. She really didn¡¯t have


    it.


    Diana didn¡¯t stop the taxi. Judson had a car, but he didn¡¯t drive to chase him. Because he knew that


    even he did do, it was useless. Diana wouldn¡¯t listen to him or be back to him.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Judson stood by his Benz and kicked the rearview mirror away¡­ After he vented his sadness, he


    smoked, and sat beside the road.


    Back to her neighborhood, Diana got off the taxi sadly. She was like a soulless corpse and she walked


    to her home.


    When Diana entered the building, Charles was behind her. Actually, when Diana got in Judson¡¯s car,


    Charles was already here. He saw Diana off and saw shee back.


    When he chased Diana, she said she loved a person. Now Charles realized that the person was


    Judson. Looking at the desperate Diana, he knew that Diana loved Judson very much.

 Chapter 50 He can鈥檛 Decline You if You Appear

    Chapter 50 He can¡¯t Decline You if You Appear


    ¡°Judson, I love you, but I also hate you. Why do youe to find me now?¡± Diana was struggling while


    she was walking to her house.


    Diana raised her head and looked at the sky. Then she took a deep breath. She was painful and


    troubled.


    When Diana walked upstairs, she saw Charles smoking there.


    ¡°Charles¡­You?¡± Diana looked at him astonishingly because she was unaware when Charles was here.


    Charles smiled, took a deep breath and said to himself, ¡°When we first met, I watched the movie The


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Ex-file which had a sad ending. The hero and heroine loved each other, but they broke up. At that time,


    I thought the ending was sorrowful. There is something that we can¡¯t do it. If we do it, we can never go


    back.¡±


    Charles paused and continued, ¡°Diana, do you think that it is a bad ending? The hero and heroine


    should be together. Do you think so?¡±


    Charles burst into tears¡­


    Diana knew what Charles meant. She had watched the movie, too. After she got divorced with Judson,


    she watched it sadly. It hit her that Charles was like the man who took care of heroine after she broke


    up with the hero.


    By thinking that, Diana shook. She suddenly realized the decision that Charles made. She looked at


    with mixed feelings and apologized, ¡°Charles, I am so sorry. I can¡¯t forget him. I still want to be with


    him. I am really sorry, really.¡±


    Charles shook his head with a smile on his face, he took a deep breath and said, ¡°Go and find him,


    please. You¡¯re a good girl, Diana. Though I just met Just met him for once, I can tell that he loves you


    very much from his eyes. And I know your choice when you got in his car. You don¡¯t need to worry


    about me. I even haven¡¯t touched your hands.¡±


    Charles kept smiling and said, ¡°Diana, I hope we are still good friends.¡±


    Diana cried, shook his hand and said, ¡°Thank you!¡±


    After shaking hands with Diana, Charles came back to his home. He walked few steps, turned around


    and waved to Diana. He said, ¡°I am leaving. I wish you can be happy.¡±


    Seeing Charles off, Diana had mixed feelings. And she said to herself, ¡°Sorry, Charles. And thank you.


    You are my only friend in SKY city.


    ¡­¡­


    When Charles walked away, he found that the taxi that drove Diana home was still there. He paused


    for a second, and then he knocked the window of the taxi and asked, ¡°Sir, could you drive me to the


    ce where the girl got in your car?¡±


    The taxi driver was surprised and said, ¡°Oh¡­¡±


    Charles said nothing but gave the driver 200 yuan.


    More than ten minutester, at the ce where Judson smoked, the taxi that drove Diana away was


    back. Judson was stunning at theing taxi.


    It was Diana¡¯ boyfriend who went shopping with her this afternoon rather than Diana got of the taxi. It


    was Charles.


    The taxi left, and Charles walked to Judson. Looking at the standing Judson, heughed and then


    punched him on his face.


    Judson bled. When he wanted to fight back, Charles said, ¡°This is for Diana.¡±


    Then he punched Charles again and said, ¡°This is for the girl with you.¡±


    After he finished, he looked at Judson who stood still and asked, ¡°Do you have a cigarette? Give me


    one. I don¡¯t have any.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Judson smoked and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Charles smoked and sighed, ¡°I mean nothing. When Diana came back home, I broke up with him. By


    the way, I haven¡¯t hold Diana¡¯s hands during the month when we dated. I love her so much. But she


    loves you, though you have broken up with her for six months. Fuck.¡±


    Judson understood what he meant suddenly. He apologized, ¡°Sorry.¡±


    Charles stopped him and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to apologize to me. Who are you? The CEO of SKY


    Group? Take it easy, Diana doesn¡¯t know it yet. And don¡¯t be surprised. You check who I am this


    afternoon, and I check yours. It is equal.¡±


    ¡°I heard that you married into and lived with Diana¡¯s family for a year. It was impressive. It is impossible


    that you don¡¯t love Diana from the bottom of your heart. So, I give up. But you shouldn¡¯t be satisfied. If


    you hurt Diana in the future, I¡¯ll be back. I¡¯ll go abroad tomorrow. I have a fucking unhappy trip by going


    back to me home country.¡± Charles dropped his cigarette and crushed it underfoot. And then he asked


    Judson for another one.


    Judson had a sense of crisis because Charles was excellent around Diana. He found it tricky because


    he thought Charles wasn¡¯t as simple as he looked like.


    Judson was quiet for a second. Then he said, ¡°I won¡¯t let of her this time. I won¡¯t let go of her in the rest


    of my life. You have no chance. You better give up.¡±


    Charles said, ¡°I am leaving. Please don¡¯t invite me to your wedding, or I will punch you when I see you.¡±


    Charles crushed his cigarette underfoot and left.


    After Charles disappeared in the night Judson said to himself, ¡°He¡¯s interesting. There are a lot of


    talents in SKY city. But you don¡¯t have the chance to be back to Diana.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to home, Diana did not know why she said she wanted to break up with Charles. But that was her


    idea and she did not want to lie to him. She could only love one man, Judson. She could love nobody


    else but him, even though other men were excellent.


    ¡°Judson, could you stop breaking my heart?¡±


    Sitting alone, Diana said to herself.

 Chapter 51 Hold Diana Shaw Tightly

    Chapter 51 Hold Diana Shaw Tightly


    Early next morning, Diana got herself dressed up and went downstairs for work. As soon as she left the


    staircase, she found Judson smiling at her. Diana bit her lips, pretending not to have seen him and


    went to the entrance to themunity.


    Judson gave a smile and chased after her, ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    Diana replied coldly, ¡°For work. Don¡¯t follow me¡­¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to go there. rence Morris has helped you resign...¡± Judson added without hurry and


    haste.


    Diana who was walking ahead froze and stopped.


    ¡°Come back to me, darling. I¡¯ve seen rence. You broke up with himst night. Don¡¯t pretend to have


    a boyfriend¡­¡± Judson smiled behind her.


    ¡°Er¡­¡± Diana¡¯s body shook greatly. It never happened to her that these two men met each other behind


    her! For a moment she didn¡¯t know what to say or do.


    While she was considering and her mind was going nk, her hands were tightly seized by Judson.


    Judson¡¯splicated, painful and hoarse voice appeared in her ears, ¡°I¡¯ve resigned as well. Today we


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    go back to N City. We remarry and live a happy life. I will take good care of you as before, doing


    washing and cooking for you, loving you and protecting you¡­¡±


    Hearing his promise, tears suddenly dropped from Diana¡¯s eyes. She turned around and threw the


    purse onto Judson, ¡°No, I won¡¯t. I will not go back. I am doing great here. Why should I be your wife? I


    won¡¯t remarry you. It¡¯s none of my business whether you resign or not. None of my business¡­¡±


    Judson let Diana throw the purse on him. However, gradually he tightly held her in his arms. Diana


    struggled hard to get rid of him, but different fromst night, she didn¡¯t move after struggling for a while.


    She let Judson hold her¡­


    Her eyes were blurred with tears and tears continuously dropped, ¡°Judson Ray, I hate you very


    much¡­¡±


    ¡°Judson, you had said that you woulde to me wherever you were if I cried, hadn¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Judson, do you know how many times I¡¯ve cried?¡±


    ¡°Do you know how long I spent looking for you in Y City?¡±


    ¡°Do you¡­ you¡­ know how I missed you after you left?¡±


    Judson took a deep breath and his tears dropped without stop. He held Diana tightly in his arms and


    said in Diana¡¯s ears with tears, ¡°Diana, I¡¯m sorry¡­sorry¡­¡±


    Diana opened her mouth, but she failed to say anything when seeing Judson who held her tightly.


    Did she love Judson? The answer was absolutely yes. This life, she could fall in love with no other men


    except him. A month ago she tried to date with rence, but she couldn¡¯t make it. She even couldn¡¯t


    hold his hands!


    However, she hated Judson. Judson knew how she missed him, but he still dated Jessica. Now he


    came back for her, then what about Jessica? She had seen her several times. She knew Jessica was a


    good girl and she didn¡¯t want to hurt a girl because of her.


    Judson gently patted on her back, saying in a gentle voice, ¡°I won¡¯t leave you. In the rest of my life, I


    will not leave you, never, ever¡­¡±


    Hearing his words, Diana gave him aplicated look and then she took a deep breath and looked up


    at the SKY, ¡°Judson, I¡¯ll go back to N City with you¡­ But it¡¯s really hard for me to ept you and


    remarry you. Do you understand?¡±


    While she was saying so, tears dropped from Diana¡¯s eyes again.


    Judson became silent when he saw Diana¡¯splicated look. He could understand herplicated


    feeling at the moment. In fact he had the same feeling.


    Diana¡¯s agreement to go back to N City with him made him understand her final decision in her heart,


    which was that she wanted to be with him. However, Diana pushed him away and didn¡¯t allow him to


    touch her again. So he understood she didn¡¯t agree to be back with him.


    He was clear that Diana needed a period of time to restore calm¡­ At this moment although he was


    eager to hold her in his arms, he forced back the impulse. He begged for nothing else.


    Judson clearly knew his heart after he lost her and after she was almost stolen from another man. This


    life he couldn¡¯t let off the woman in front of him.


    He could wait until she calmed down¡­


    Diana struggled to get rid of Judson¡¯s hold. She retreated few steps to keep certain distance from him.


    Then she turned around and went upstairs¡­


    However, when she went upstairs and closed the door, she broke down. She had restrained her


    depression even 2 months ago when seeing Jessica hugged Judson with her own eyes.


    But today it was just because Judson appeared in front of her again with only a word ¡°Go back with me


    to N City¡±. All her strong willingness disappeared because of his words. All her pride was gone because


    of his words. She couldn¡¯t hold back anymore because he appeared in front of her¡­


    She was so scared that it was only a dream and when she woke up, she had to lose Judson again.


    Lying on the dressing table, she cried a very long time. Then she changed clothes, made up and went


    downstairs¡­


    She wore a slim ck trench coat of Korean style, a long ck sweater and a pair of ck shoes with


    7 or 8-centimetres heels. Her long straight legs were wrapped in ck silk stockings¡­


    Diana walked very slowly to Judson. Breeze blew her long hair. At this moment, Diana was no worse


    than any international super models! She was both pretty and sexy. She wanted to restart the life with


    Judson with her best side¡­


    At this moment, Diana waspletely a beauty of ck series and Judson was wearing ck


    business suits leaning against a ck Benz, making people around amazed, envious and longing¡­


    It seemed like a frozen moment. How artistic it was¡­

 Chapter 52 Pain in Diana鈥檚 Heart

    Chapter 52 Pain in Diana¡¯s Heart


    When Diana got on the car, Judson couldn¡¯t help watching her. However, Diana turned to look outside


    of the window.


    ¡°I drive you to thepany. You pack up your stuff there and tomorrow we go back to N City, home¡­¡±


    Judson told Diana.


    ¡°Ok.¡±Diana nodded, ¡°After sending me to thepany, you pack up your stuff as well¡­¡±


    Her voice became lower and lower¡­ Everything was all of a sudden, so she had no preparation at all.


    After a heavy cry, she and Judson both felt a little embarrassed.


    So the best solution was to keep silent. She looked out of the window and didn¡¯t talk much with Judson.


    Her mind was in turmoil. She wanted to stay in Judson¡¯s arms, but she didn¡¯t want to face him as well.


    Actually she had extremely conflicting emotions.


    ¡­


    When she arrived at thepany, she knew rence had gone abroad. She sighed and sent him a


    message for gratitude. rence had done resignation procedure for her. She didn¡¯t have much stuff at


    thepany but some gadgets. She sent them to the colleagues.


    When she was about to leave thepany, she hesitated and then made a phone call to Jessica¡­


    After half an hour, in a private room of a teahouse in the centre of SKY City, Diana and Jessica sat


    opposite each other. They both felt embarrassed, especially Diana. She didn¡¯t know how to open her


    mouth in face of Jessica. She was a woman, so she knew how deeply Jessica loved Judson. But she


    herself loved Judson more. After Judson came for her, it was impossible for her to give up him¡­


    And this morning, she agreed to go back to N City with Judson. Diana bit her lips and looked at Jessica


    apologetically, ¡°Jessica,st night Judson came for me¡­ Sorry, I really feel sorry about you...¡±


    Jessica gave her a free and easy smile. She stretched out her hand to hold Diana¡¯s, ¡°Diana, do you


    remember the first time we met each other two months ago? At that time, I told you Judson only loved


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    you and had a very deep love for you. Actually although Judson was older than me, he was a young


    boy at all, a young boy who was angry about you¡­¡±


    ¡°Diana, remarry him. Inform me of your wedding day and I¡¯ll be your bridesmaid. It¡¯s true I love Judson,


    but from the beginning I knew we were unlikely to be together. He promised to be with me just because


    he subconsciously wanted a substitute. However, the fact is that he can¡¯t forget you. He can¡¯t make


    it¡­¡±


    While Jessica was speaking, Diana¡¯s eyes became wet. She looked up at Jessicaplicatedly,


    ¡°Jessica, thank you¡­¡±


    Jessica smiled, ¡°Diana, when are you going back? SKY City is good, but it¡¯s no better than the ce


    where you¡¯ve stayed for over a year¡­¡±


    Diana nodded, ¡°Tomorrow. We¡¯ll go back tomorrow¡­ What about you? What¡¯s our n?¡±


    Jessica thought for a while, ¡°I¡¯ll get my graduation certificate in half a year. I¡¯ll work hard. SKY Group is


    veryrge. I hope to see the world and steel myself with the tform of SKY Group¡­¡±


    As Diana wanted to say something, Judson sent her the message, ¡°Have you finished everything in the


    Noticing that Diana stared at the message, Jessica smiled and rose up, ¡°Diana, you¡¯d better reply to


    Judson soon. Treat him well, or I¡¯ll take him from you¡­¡±


    ¡°I will¡­¡± Diana nodded. Jessica smiled, gave a long sigh and left free and easy¡­


    ¡­


    The next morning, Judson drove Diana away from SKY City for N City. Initially they felt a little


    embarrassed so they didn¡¯t talk.


    When they were on the highway, Judson said to Diana, ¡°Yesterday, did you ... see Jessica?¡±


    Diana nodded, ¡°Yes, Jessica is a good girl. She loves you so much. You ended your rtionship with


    her without an exnation. Have you thought how deep you hurt her¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, my mistake¡­¡± Judson became silent. He didn¡¯t say anything. Neither did Diana. He only cared


    for his own feeling. He was unfair to Jessica and what he could do was only to give Jessica more


    Judson drove the car. Diana either turned her head aside to look out of the window as yesterday or


    slept with her back against Judson. She didn¡¯t talk to Judson.


    Judson also feltplicated. He took a deep breath and focused on driving¡­


    In this way, Diana and Judson went back to N City. It was the first time for them to be together for so


    long after they got divorced.


    Although Diana said she couldn¡¯t ept Judson and she didn¡¯t want to remarry him, she promised to


    go back to N City with him. Judson was very clear about what it implied¡­


    He looked at her secretly. The woman, sitting on h passenger seat silently, was his favorite woman all


    this life. He made a decision secretly in his heart. From this moment on, he would not let this woman


    suffer any unkindness for the rest of his life, even though it would take his life¡­


    All the way long, Diana didn¡¯t say anything. Neither did Judson. He drove the car silently¡­


    Although Diana said nothing, he felt happy as long as she was with him.


    They both had forgiven each other in fact. Judson lost his heart to Diana and so did Diana. They had a


    tacit understanding but they didn¡¯t make it clear.


    They had experience too much pain and both of them needed some time for healing.

 Chapter 53 Return to N City

    Chapter 53 Return to N City


    In N City


    After entering with Diana into Diana¡¯s house, Judson saw Sally who was sitting alone in a daze in the


    living room. Seeing Sally again after two months, they found that Sally hadn¡¯tbed her hair, and had


    more white hairs, with dark eye sockets and sallow face, looking haggard.


    Seeing Judson and Dianae back, Sally was extremely shocked with her widely opened mouth,


    ¡°Diana, you and Judson?¡±


    Looking at the haggard Sally, Diana felt a little pitiful. Although Sally had been tart and mean, Diana


    had lived with her for more than 20 years after all, and still had some affection for her. Besides, over


    the half year Sally had suffered a lot to live in this way.


    Diana took a deep breath, ¡°Mom, I am back with Judson¡­ But we are not reconciled yet, nor are we


    remarried¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Sally frowned but soon the tight eyebrows smoothed. She took Diana by the hand, ¡°Well,


    d to see you back. There is no hurry to get remarried. Mom didn¡¯t tell anyone after you and Judson


    got divorced. I am waiting for some day when you and Judson be reconciled. Daughter, you have


    suffered a lot. Mom is sorry to you...¡±


    Sally dissolved into tears while speaking. Only during these months when she was alone in N City, did


    she realize how difficult and distressing the life was, and did she remember Diana¡¯s goodness as well


    as Judson¡¯s.


    Looking at Sally¡¯s regretful tears withplex feelings in her mind, Diana turned to look at Judson, with


    prayers in her eyes, who wanted to ask Judson to forgive Sally.


    Seeing Diana looking at Judson, Sally took a deep breath, knowing well in her mind how disgusting she


    was to Judson, and how she treated Judson over the past year.


    Sally walked to Judson and began to p herself violently, sparing no efforts to p herself, with all her


    strength...


    Judson frowned more deeply, and he couldn¡¯t stand this kind of scene. When he left N City, he didn¡¯t


    want to see this woman anymore in his life. Besides, she was just Diana¡¯s foster mother, but Diana still


    had affection for her.


    Watching Sally keeping pping herself at this moment, he understood that Sally wanted him to vent


    his anger. So Sally didn¡¯t stop since he didn¡¯t ask her to. When Sally was about to give herself a p


    again, Judson took hold of her hand.


    With half face swollen, Sally looked at Judson withplex feelings, ¡°Judson, I am so sorry for the


    past, who had made Diana and you suffer a lot, sorry. If you want to vent more anger, just p me. I


    have suffered a lot over the past half year, and now I just want you to have a good life together with


    Diana. I will never ask for anything else...¡±


    Judson looked up and took a deep breath. When he looked down at Sally again, he sighed deeply. No


    matter how Sally treated him before, she was Diana¡¯s mother after all. No matter how deep Judson¡¯s


    resentment was, he would never really p her.


    Judson sighed deeply, looked at Sally and said, ¡°Mom, everything has gone, and I am still your son-in-


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s all my fault, which has made both of you suffer a lot... You both just rx, and I will go out to


    do some grocery shopping...¡± Sally burst into tears at this moment. After speaking, Sally wiped her


    tears with sleeve and went out...


    After Sally left, Diana nced at Judson and said frowning, ¡°Judson, I am tired, and I want to stay


    alone to rx myself...¡±


    Judson nodded and said, ¡°Well, then I¡¯ll take my leave...¡±


    Hardly had Judson walked to the door when Diana suddenly stopped him, ¡°Judson, there is a birthday


    party tonight for my grandma. Could you go with me?¡±


    Judson frowned, ¡°Diana, they treat you very badly. Do you still want to go?¡±


    Diana sighed, ¡°Perhaps I will go because thepany has gone bankrupt and grandma has a big


    ¡°Don¡¯t go to beg them!¡± Hardly had Diana finished her words when Judson directly refused


    subconsciously.


    The Shaw family indeed had apany in N City, whose scale was not small at all. Although it couldn¡¯t


    The reason why Judson didn¡¯t allow Diana to look for the Shaw family was totally because those


    people of the Shaw family looked down not only on him, but also on Diana and her father all the time.


    After Sally was married into the Shaw family, she didn¡¯t give birth to even a child for the Shaw family


    during the past 20 years. Therefore, those people of the Shaw family always ignored Diana and Sally


    after Diana¡¯s father¡¯s death...


    Looking at Judson who was full of anger, Diana knew Judson didn¡¯t want her to be a doormat. Feeling


    moved in her mind, Diana bit her lips and said to Judson, ¡°Judson, I know you are afraid I will be looked


    down on and be wronged. But this kind of grievance don¡¯t count for much to me. Don¡¯t worry. It will be


    fine...¡±


    Judson turned to stare firmly at Diana¡¯s eyes, and said with a confident tone, ¡°Diana, I swear that I will


    never let you be wronged for the whole life! Not to be even a little! Well, I will go to look for Bruce and


    help you seek a job in the Ray Group. Isn¡¯t it better than working in the Shaw family¡¯spany?¡±


    When Judson was speaking, Diana suddenly felt a domineering aura from Judson. Feeling Judson¡¯s


    defense for her, Diana was very moved in her mind...


    ¡°Well...¡± Diana nodded lightly.


    After talking with Diana for another while, Judson left. The anger hade to his mindpletely. The


    Shaw family was all snobbish without any kind-hearted people. When he was married into the Shaw


    family, not only to him, they always said more scornful and jeering words to Diana, with all kinds of


    disdains and humiliations, all addressed to Diana and him.


    After Diana¡¯s father¡¯s death, Diana didn¡¯t take away even a cent of her father¡¯s shares in the Shaw


    family. Well, not even a cent! So Diana tried her best to start her own business, and she had suffered a


    lot, which could not be expressed in words¡­


    Judson clenched his fists, narrowed his eyes and murmured in his mind, ¡°Well, the Shaw family, this


    time I will ask you to give back all that you owe Diana and me!¡± Judson was not a saint, who could


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    forgive Sally, but not those people of the Shaw family, never in his life.


    Coming back this time, he would not hide his capacities anymore, who wanted the whole N City to


    shake under his feet and would like to conquer a city as a present for Diana and his wedding in order to


    give Diana glory and happiness for the whole life!


    Judson took a deep breath, and hardly had he driven out of the neighborhood to the main road when


    he saw from the rearview mirror that Sally was apologizing desperately to a group of hooligans, bowing


    and scraping, with a basket of vegetables in her hand.


    One of those hooligans robbed Sally of her wallet, took away the only several hundred dors


    remaining in it, and even gave Sally a brutal kick. But in despite of this, Sally was still apologizing to the


    hooligans.


    Judson faintly heard Sally saying she would definitely pay something back and telling them to give her


    a few more days¡­ Then those hooligans left. After that, Sally picked herself up from the ground,


    cleaned up the dust on her and walked home limping¡­


    Looking at the receding figures of those hooligans, Judson narrowed his eyes and understood why


    Sally, who had been so tart and mean before, had be so now. Sure enough, an evil person


    needed to be tortured by the same ones.


    However, since Diana and he had already forgiven Sally now, he had to intervene in Sally¡¯s business¡­


    ¡°Well, Sally, what you finally have done correctly this time is to beg for Diana¡¯s forgiveness¡­¡± Judson


    said to himself.

 Chapter 54: Catherine of the Ray Family

    Chapter 54: Catherine of the Ray Family


    After half an hour, Judson drove to the Ray Group and entered directly the CEO office of the Ray


    Group. When he walked in, Bruce, who had received his order to take a flight back to N City, was


    talking about the work schedule with a subordinate.


    Seeing Judson push the door and walk in, Bruce stood up immediately and said respectfully,


    ¡°Judson¡­¡±


    Judson¡¯s attitude suddenly frightened the subordinate who was reporting to him. He didn¡¯t even dare to


    give Judson a nce. It was the person who was treated respectfully by the dignified CEO of the Ray


    Group!


    Judson ignored the man in front of Bruce and ordered Bruce directly, ¡°There is no need for the Ray


    Group to move back to Y Citypletely, just to leave a branch in N City. Besides, give a position of


    design director to Diana. Go to arrange it¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir¡­¡± Bruce said with respect.


    Not until Judson drew out a chair and seated himself, did he see the man in front of Bruce, and he said


    while frowning, ¡°Who is he? Quite familiar.¡±


    The man, who was a little fat in a business suit, nced at Judson, and he became so nervous that he


    broke out in a cold sweat when he saw Judson¡¯s face clearly. He had really seen Judson before.


    Several months ago whening to the Ray Group to invite Bruce to have dinner, he had seen Judson


    once. At that time, he was almost scolded to death by Bruce.


    At this moment, he felt bitter in his mind and said to Judson immediately with respect, ¡°Well, several


    months ago when I took my son to the Ray Group to invite Mr. Hill to have dinner, I had the honor to


    meet you in the hall on the first floor. My¡­ my name is George Plummer.¡±


    ¡°Well? ¡­ I am so predestined with your family. I have met your son twice, who is named Jake


    Plummer, right? Your son has had a blind date with my wife¡­¡± While speaking, Judson couldn¡¯t help


    thinking of the person named just Jake Plummer who had a blind date with Diana in the western


    restaurant close to the N River on the first day when Diana and he got divorced¡­


    Hearing this, George suddenly kneeled down in front of Judson and made kowtows to Judson to


    apologize, ¡°It was all misunderstandings. I have heard about my son¡¯s blind date. After you left, he left


    immediately and didn¡¯t dare to contact Ms. Shaw during these months. Please don¡¯t take offence at my


    son¡­¡±


    George freaked out with fear. Living in N City for so many years, he understood the fact that there was


    a detached powerful family behind the Ray Group which suddenly appeared in N City a year or so ago!


    And the Ray Group was just a smallpany owned by them. Thinking of Bruce¡¯s respectful attitude to


    the man in front of him now, he instantly understood.


    Judson ignored him and asked Bruce, ¡°Why is this man reporting to you? Doesn¡¯t he have his own


    Bruce replied with respect, ¡°Hispany has been in bankruptcy reorganization sincest month. I see


    him well-connected in N City, so I have acquired hispany. Now he is sales manager in our


    ¡°Well, I see...¡± Judson nodded and said to George who was kneeling down and kowtowing, ¡°Just stand


    up. By the way, my family name is Ray...¡±


    George instantly expressed his thanks, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Ray, thank you. As long as Mr. Ray has any


    order in the future, I will not absolutely hesitate to carry it out!¡± George showed his loyalty sincerely to


    Judson.


    Judson waved his hand indifferently at George and said, ¡°Well, get out...¡±


    George nodded immediately, and bent down sensibly to retreat...


    When Bruce was about to say something to Judson, another person walked in from outside the door.


    After that, the office was oppressed by a strong aura in an instant.


    It was a beauty with a height of five feet eight inches, in high-heeled shoes and a ckce dress, who


    was bootylicious with fair skin and long hair. It was just because N City was in the south area so that it


    was not so cold in winter. Otherwise it was definitely funny for a woman to wear so little. But the


    expression on the woman¡¯s face was much colder than the weather.


    ¡°Sister...¡± Judson called the woman with respect. She was named Catherine Ray, his biological elder


    sister and the eldest daughter of the Ray family. She was one of the most beautiful girls among the


    wealthy families in Y City.


    Seeing Catherine walk in, Bruce hurried to retreat quietly and closed the door carefully when walking


    out. Just when he walked outside the door and saw four bodyguards standing at the door with


    homicidal intent, Bruce felt nervous and worried about Judson.


    Inside the office, Catherine threw coldly the handbag in her hand onto the table, looked indifferently at


    Judson and said slowly, ¡°Give me an exnation about why you return to the godforsaken ce


    again!¡±


    Catherine sat down on the chair and Judson stood respectfully in front of her, who took a deep breath


    and looked firmly at Catherine, ¡°She is my wife and we have been reconciled...¡± Judson said slowly in a


    deep but firm voice.


    Catherine narrowed her eyes lightly and leaned forward slightly, ¡°As my younger brother, there are all


    kinds of women for you to choose. You can choose as you like even among the daughters of all the


    aristocratic families in Y City. Now you tell me that you won¡¯t return to Y City just for an ordinary


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    woman, huh?¡±


    Feeling the pressureing from Catherine, Judson still stood upright and said slowly, ¡°I have said


    that she is my wife...¡±


    Judson also looked at Catherine with narrowed eyes. It would be the same even though Catherine was


    good to him.


    Catherine continued, ¡°What if I insist on taking you back to Y City?¡±


    Judson nodded slowly and said, ¡°You can¡¯t take me back...¡±


    Catherine giggled, ¡°I have brought four bodyguards, who are all in the order of battle of the Ray family,


    ranking top hundred...¡±


    After Catherine finished her words, Judson suddenly burst into tremendous rage, ¡°If so, there will be


    four corpses here...¡±


    Catherine gave Judson a careful nce, feeling the powerful aura on Judson and smiling faintly. Her


    smile was really charming.


    Catherine walked over to Judson, ¡°Brother, there is no much time left for you. I can only ask father to


    give you several months, from 5 or 6 months at most to 2 or 3 months at least. You must return to Y


    City. If you really irritate the family, your wife will get into trouble... You should n well on how to ask


    father to ept her...¡±


    Judson bowed, ¡°Thank you...¡±


    Catherine smiled. She walked to the window to look outside and said slowly, ¡°Just try your best. I have


    juste back from Europe and will return to Y City soon...¡±


    Catherine left after speaking, and Judson frowned deeply. No one could keep Diana and him apart!


    Judson stopped thinking more. Now the most important thing for him was to remarry Diana. If now he


    took Diana to receive a marriage certificate, Diana would definitely go. But they didn¡¯t have wedding


    ceremony when they got marriedst year. He would definitely give Diana a biggest surprise for this


    wedding, to make her be the happiest woman in N City.


    When Judson was thinking, Bruce walked in and called him worriedly, ¡°Judson...¡±


    Looking outside the window at the scenery of N City, Judson nodded and said with narrowed eyes, ¡°By


    the way, what a coincidence! Hardly have I returned to N City when the olddy of the Shaw family


    celebrates her birthday, uh-huh...¡±


    Bruce couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°What bumpkins those of the Shaw family are! I really want to see how


    they react on their face when knowing your identity...¡±

 Chapter 55 Sally Was in Trouble

    Chapter 55 Sally Was in Trouble


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, Judson was arranging the group¡¯s matters with Bruce. Suddenly,


    Judson received a call from Sally. As soon as he picked up the call, Sally said very anxiously,


    "Judson¡­ I''m sorry, I¡­ "


    Sensing that something was wrong with Sally''s tone, Judson asked, "Mom, I''m here. Are you in


    trouble?"


    Sally, who was on the other side of the phone, paused and swallowed her saliva. As she just wanted to


    speak, her phone seemed to be snatched by someone else. The next moment, a man''s ruthless voice


    rang in Judson''s ears, "You¡¯re Mr. Ray, right? Hello, my name is Yanis. Well, here it is the thing. Your


    mother-inw owes us some money. So, we need you toe over here and pay the money back to


    us. Otherwise, your mother-inw may lost something after she is home, which you should not want to


    see, right?"


    Judson was silent and said, "Okay, how much money do I need to repay?"


    The man said teasingly, "One million dors. Bring the money to Unit 115, ZQ Street, South City. We''ll


    wait for you here. Arrive there at four o''clock. Otherwise, I''m not sure what will happen¡­ "


    Judson said, "Okay, I''ll be there at four o''clock¡­ "


    The man hesitated and was surprised that Judson had spoken like him. He sneered and then hung up


    the phone.


    After Judson hung up the phone, Bruce was speechless and spread his hands, "Idiots don''te


    around often. But they show up frequently this year¡­ "


    Judson ignored Bruce and picked up his phone to dial a number, "The ZQ Street in the South City is


    your territory, right? Does Yanis work for you? You have ten minutes. Let me see you there within ten


    minutes¡­ "


    An iparably respectful voice came from the other end of the phone, "Yeah, Mr. Ray, the Southern


    City District is my territory. And that Yanis is also with me¡­ I''ll be right there¡­ "


    After Judson hung up the phone, he got up and went to ZQ Street. An hour? No, ten minutes was all it


    would take for such minor trouble.


    ...


    At this moment, in a luxurious vi in the center of the South City, a middle-aged man with a scar on his


    face and profound eyes was respectfully hanging up the phone. Deep inside his eyes, there was a


    trace of fear. And cold sweat was flowing down his body.


    He had waited a year for this call! Before today, he had been looking forward to receiving this call all


    the time. But it was an exception today. Because he had sensed Judson''s killing intent over the phone.


    The man nicknamed Walter had been chased by more than a dozen thugs on a rainy night a year ago.


    When he was in extreme danger, a man called Judson appeared, who overwhelmed a dozen or so


    thugs and was unharmed. When he was lying on the ground with serious injuries, the man named


    Judson squatted down and asked him, "Is it fatal?"


    Walter shook his head, "This minor injury is nothing to me¡­ "


    Judson smiled and tossed him a ck card, "You are a man. Here''s some funding for you. If you can


    dominate N City, I''ll give you a chance to work for me¡­ "


    Walter was shocked then. Because the ck card Judson gave him had a Ray steel seal on the back!


    He immediately recognized it as the exclusive badge of a magnificent family in Y City, the Ray Family!


    After that night, with the hundreds of millions of dors given to him by Judson, Walter got his revenge


    in just a few days. And his power expanded wildly. When he encountered an obstacle half a yearter,


    Bruce of the Ray Group suddenly appeared in front of him and helped him to lightly clear the obstacle.


    At that time, he respected Judson even more. And to this day, Walter had dominated half of N City.


    The South City was his territory. And Yanis was an underling of one of his subordinates. Although he


    was tempted to inform his brothers in the South City, Judson was involved now, making him dare not


    interfere without Judson''s permission.


    Walter was apprehensive as he squinted his eyes slightly. Without hesitation, he quickly drove to ZQ


    Street in a mad rush.


    ...


    Ten minutester, in front of the door of Unit 115 in ZQ Street, Walter followed behind Judson with a


    respectful and fanatical face.


    "Mr. Ray, I finally see you again¡­" said Walter to Judson with fervor. In front of Judson, he felt


    extremely strong oppression. He felt so because of Judson¡¯s momentum. And it made him breathe with


    difficulties.


    "Well, I''ve given you a year. How are you doing?" Judson narrowed his eyes. And his momentum


    slowly amplified.


    Walter looked serious and quickly said, "I have conquered half of the N City and I can dominate the


    entire N City this year¡­ "


    Judson nodded slowly, "Not bad. Come in¡­ Follow me first. If I don¡¯t ask you to speak, don''t talk."


    Judson said and entered the door. While Walter put on a hat and followed behind Judson with his head


    down. As soon as he entered the door, he saw more than a dozen thugs, who were led by a man


    wearing a ck suit and white shirt with a tie and greasy hair.


    In front of the man in a suit, Sally, who was kneeling. And there were two other middle-aged women


    Judson had never seen before.


    As soon as Sally saw Judsone in, she looked overwhelmingly embarrassed and remorseful as she


    said to Judson with tears streaming down her face, "Judson, I''m sorry, I have no way out. I''m so


    sorry¡­ When I went downstairs to throw the garbage after lunch, they brought me here¡­ "


    Judson nodded, "Well, it''s fine. Does Diana know about this?"


    Sally shook her head. As she wanted to speak, she was interrupted by the man in a suit in front of her.


    The man in a suit looked at Judson with interest, "Your clothes are good, looking very expensive. It


    seems you have money to pay back. Oh, by the way, you''re Mr. Ray, right? I''m Yanis... "


    Judson nced at the woman by Sally¡¯s side, who was covering her arms with a painful look.


    Moreover, there was a pool of blood on the floor. Then he asked, ¡°I bring the money here. What is


    wrong with that woman? Did you hit her?"


    Yanis smiled indifferently as he said, "Well, she just had a broken arm. Anyway, she doesn¡¯t have such


    a good son-inw like you¡­ Of course, Mr. Ray, if you do not repay all the money today, then your


    mother-inw will end up like her as well. I see that you don¡¯t bring any money here¡­ " After Yanis


    said, he narrowed his eyes.


    Sally was suddenly anxious and so frightened that her face turned pale, "Judson, help me. I no longer


    dare to gamble. I no longer dare to do that... I haven¡¯t gambled for half a year. It is that their interest


    has been going up. Even though I took away the money from Diana¡¯spany, it is not enough.


    Moreover¡­ "


    Judson waved his hand to Sally and said, "Well, good. Sit there and take a break first ......"


    After Judson said that, he helped Sally up and helped her to the seat behind Yanis.


    Judson said to the Yanis with a heavy face, "Please make the way¡­ "


    "Heh... Kid, you have the guts¡­ Good, I will let¡­ But if you want me to empty the seat, you should add


    another one million dors. If you can¡¯te up with two million dorster, your arms will be broken


    as well¡­" said Yanis with a cold smile. But he did get out of the way.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    When Sally heard Yanis¡¯s words, she was so scared. Yanis was known for being awless lord who


    had been jailed for many times. His power was huge. She didn''t even have the qualifications to stand in


    front of Yanis.


    Thinking of this, Sally, whose face was pale, simply dared not sit down. Grasping Judson''s hands, she


    was shivering, "Judson¡­ You should quickly go. I am OK with breaking one of my arms. If something


    happens to you, I cannot exin it to Diana¡­ "


    As Judson listened to Sally''s words, he felt stunned, secretly saying that Sally did have self-awareness.


    So it would be worth his trip here.


    Yanis sneered, "Oh, do you think it is a hotel where you cane and go as you please? Oh, aren''t


    you a little naive, Sally?"


    "Brother Yanis, I beg you, it has nothing to do with my son-inw. Let him go¡­ I beg you¡­ " As Sally


    said, she was going to kneel in front of Yanis...


    But she was stopped by Judson, who pushed Sally into a chair with a strong hand, "Mom, I said it''s


    okay..."


    Judson then turned around and tossed a card to Yanis, "There are three million dors inside. Is that


    enough?"


    Yanis was stunned. Then he smiled and said, "Okay, that''s enough... Mr. Ray, you seem to be a big


    shot. Okay, now you can take your mother-inw away¡­ "


    Sally wanted to speak, only to be stopped by Judson again. Judson pulled another chair and sat down,


    slowly saying, "Your business is finished. Mine isn''t finished yet. Didn''t you just say you would break


    one of my mother-inw''s arms? I used to be pretty bad at this mother-inw of mine. But now she''s


    pretty good to me. And you threaten her. Do you think I''m just going to let you go?"


    Yanisughed weirdly and wildly, "So what do you want to do?" After Yanis said that, a dozen or so


    thugs in the house circled Judson with various things...


    "Break one of your arms¡­ " Judson leaned forward and looked at Yanis very seriously without looking


    at the dozen or so thugs around him.


    Judson''s words scared Sally so much that she jumped up and tugged on Judson''s arm, intending to


    run out. But she couldn''t pull him at all, making her so scared, "Judson, hurry up and go. It will be too


    Yanis sneered, "It''s already toote. Mr. Ray, do you think you and your follower you brought with you


    can settle us all? Mr. Ray, I don''t think you are a good fighter. Are you going to beat us with a


    sidekick?"


    Judson nodded and said, "Yes, with this one follower of mine. You can disable him before you deal with


    me¡­ "


    Sally was desperate, thinking that Judson was crazy. She was thinking about how to exin it to Diana


    after she was at home.


    Judson¡¯s words infuriated Yanis so much that his face turned livid. He grabbed the steel pipe and


    rushed towards Walter behind Judson, "As you wish!"


    But the next moment, a loud bang came out. Yanis, who had rushed forward fast, flew back out even


    faster and fell straight to the ground screaming. And then Walter also took off the hat on his head.


    Walter was trembling with anger as he stared at Yanis lying on the ground and slowly said, "How dare


    you? Howe you f*cking dare to attack me?"


    Yanis''s face went pale with fright at the sight of Walter''s face...


    Yanis climbed up. ¡°Bang!¡± Kneeling on the ground, he kowtowed vigorously, "Walter, I was wrong. I was


    wrong¡­ "


    Walter wanted to kill him with a single blow. But Judson was here, making him dare not take any


    liberties. So he bowed to Judson humbly and said fearfully, "Mr. ¡­ Mr. Ray, I''m sorry. I''m not strict with


    my underlings¡­ I''m at your disposal¡­ "


    As Yanis looked at his boss, he was scared and trembling. After he heard that his boss would be at


    Judson¡¯s disposal, he only felt hot down there. He was so scared that he peed. He did pee on the


    scene...

 Chapter 56 Mr. Ray

    Chapter 56 Mr. Ray


    At this moment, Yanis was not the only one who was scared. So was Sally. The useless son-inw in


    her impression could scare Yanis''s boss like this. At this moment, Sally was frightened involuntarily.


    She suddenly thought of Judson''sst words to her that night when he had run away a few months


    ago, "You should be d you''re Diana''s mother¡­ "


    Previously, Sally didn''t understand what his words meant. Butter on, she was somewhat enlightened


    aftermunicating with Bruce. Right now, she waspletely enlightened. After that, Sally dared not


    look at Judson anymore. She was afraid of Judson to the extreme in her heart.


    At this time, Judson got up, picked up the steel pipe on the ground, and walked up to Yanis. Then he


    swung the steel pipe and sted it into his left arm...


    "Ah¡­ " Yanis let out a miserable howl.


    Walter saw Judson frowning and quickly kicked him as he yelled loudly, "Shut up! Aren''t you ashamed?


    Huh? Say thanks to Mr. Ray right away! You f*cking want to die, right?"


    Yanis was a brave and courageous fighter, who was a good subordinate. And Walter didn''t want to lose


    him.


    Yanis wasn''t a fool. After hearing Walter''s words, he understood his words and quickly kowtowed to


    Judson, "Thank you, Mr. Ray. Thank you, Mr. Ray¡­ "


    Judson trailed off and lit a cigarette. Then he smoked as he said, "I broke one of your arms. Are you


    upset with me?"


    Yanis''s face became even paler at the words. And he kowtowed vigorously, "No, no, Mr. Ray. I''m


    convinced, I''m convinced¡­ "


    Sally had never seen such a scene before. She was so scared that she sat on the ground. After she


    copsed to the ground, her body was still trembling...


    At this time, Walter snatched Judson''s card from Yanis'' hand and respectfully handed it to Judson as


    he said, "Mr. Ray, here¡¯s your card... "


    Judson took it in his hand and looked at it. Then he threw the card directly at Yanis and said to Walter,


    "Go treat his wounds. He is a good fighter. Cultivate him well¡­ "


    "Thank you, Mr. Ray¡­ Thank you, Mr. Ray..." Yanis quickly thanked Judson.


    After the matter was finished, Judson turned his head to Sally and said, "Okay, Mom, after solving the


    problem, I guess no one will dare to ask you for money afterward. Let''s go back. If you go backte,


    Diana should be anxious¡­ "


    "Oh, okay¡­" Sally nodded her head in a daze and followed Judson outside.


    As soon as Sally moved, the two women in the house anxiously called out to her, "Sally, help us,


    please. Sally, help us. We will never gamble again¡­ "


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Sally had aplicated look on her face and didn¡¯t even dare to beg Judson. She was only taking


    advantage of the fact that she was Judson''s mother-inw.


    The two women who were kneeling on the ground saw that Sally dare not speak to Judson. So they


    became desperate.


    Judson turned his head to look at Yanis, "Release them both as well. And don''t do this in the future..."


    Kneeling on the ground, Yanis quickly nodded and said to the two women, "Hurry up and get out of


    here. The debt is written off. Hurry up and get out of here¡­ "


    The two women were overjoyed and hurried to Judson, respecting him to the extreme, "Thank you, Mr.


    Ray. Thank you, Mr. Ray¡­ "


    Judson said, "Don''t thank me. I don''t know you guys. You should thank my mom. If she wasn''t here, I


    wouldn''t bother to take care of you¡­ "


    Upon hearing his words, two women hurriedly thanked Sally, "Sally, thank you, thank you. You have a


    good son-inw¡­ "


    "Yeah. Sally, you have such a good son-inw. And you''re hiding it. You¡¯re not righteous. I''ll take you


    out to dinner tomorrow. You must show up¡­ "


    The two women smoothlyplimented Judson. Soon, Sally was in a daze because of their praises...


    ...


    After Judson and others went out, Yanis quickly climbed up and thanked Walter, "Walter, thank you. If it


    wasn''t for you, I would have been doomed today¡­ "


    Walter looked meaningfully at Yanis and said, "You''re an idiot, aren''t you? Are you unaware of the


    reason why Mr. Ray let you go?"


    Yanis furrowed his eyebrows at his words, "Walter, please solve the puzzle¡­ "


    Walter lit a cigarette and took a sip tremblingly, "Because Mr. Ray is our boss. We are all Mr. Ray''s


    people. And Mr. Ray will need us when he does great things in the future. Otherwise, do you think you''ll


    just lose one of your arms after offending him? And howe he gave you money for your injuries?


    What are you thinking about? Or do you assume that I have that much pride in front of him?"


    Walterughed to himself, "Oh, I''m just one of his many sworn followers. I am probably not even the


    strongest one¡­ "


    Yanis was scared to fell and sit down on the floor. And for a moment, all the cold sweat came out of his


    body...

 Chapter57 Dont let Judson come in

    Don''t let Judsone in


    Judson drove Sally to the gate of themunity and asked Sally, "Mom, tell me the truth. Do you still


    owe money to others?"


    Sally''s face suddenly became embarrassed, and she stammered, "Just... there is still 800,000 dors...


    and the house has also been mortgaged to the bank..."


    Judson frowned deeply. Looking at Judson''s face turning gloomy, Sally was too scared to say a word...


    At the next moment, Judson took out his mobile phone and transferred two million dors to Sally and


    said, "Redeem the house and pay back the money. Remember don''t let Diana know about this..."


    Sally was shocked when she looked at the two million in the bnce of the mobile phone, she was


    speechless for a long time... Now Judson and Diana had not remarried yet, but Judson not only saved


    her, but also helped her pay back the money.


    Calcting carefully, Judson had already spent several million dors. Sally felt particrly


    "Judson, it was all my fault before. Don''t me Diana. Judson, you remarry with Diana, okay? I


    absolutely support you..." Sally said to Judson in aplex mood, and then she took a deep breath.


    What she feared most now was that Judson would not remarry Diana. Where could she find such a


    good son-inw?


    Judson lighted a cigarette and took a deep sip, and said, "Mom, I will remarry with Diana. Bruce told


    you that he would give me the shares of Ray Group, but you don''t think too much about it. I didn''t ask


    him for the share, but I asked him for some money. Now I have spent it to help you pay back the


    money. Heh, do you still support my remarriage with Diana? "


    Sally was stunned for a moment, but then quickly nodded, "Judson, I don''t care about it. Now that the


    house is back and the ount has been paid off, I''m satisfied. From now on, I just hope you get along


    well with Diana..."


    Judson took a deep look at Sally, and then nodded, ¡°Okay, mom, don''t let Diana know about all the


    things today, including the fact that you mortgaged your house to the bank before...."


    Sally nodded quickly. Now Judson waspletely her backbone.


    Judson drove Sally downstairs. After Sally took out the mortgage contract for the house, Judson took


    her to the bank to repay the loan...


    When arriving downstairs, Sally got out of the car. Seeing that Judson hadn''te down, she walked


    to Judson and said, "Judson, you...you can go up together..."


    Judson frowned and said, "Mom, Diana asked me to give her some time to calm down. I''d better try to


    reduce the time in front of her these days. After all, in SKY City, when she went to see me, there were


    other women around me, and she felt ufortable... "


    "Oh... well, then I''ll go up first... But Judson, don''t worry. There are no young couples who are not


    conflicted, I have been there... This is all normal." Sally sighed deeply.


    Judson nodded. After Sally went upstairs, Judson was about to drive away. At this time, Diana called


    him suddenly, ¡°I saw you, don''t go. Grandma''s birthday banquet is about to begin, and we will go over


    and celebrate for herter..."


    Judson got off the car and saw that Diana standing on the balcony on the fourth floor. Diana was


    looking down at him. Judson nodded and got back into the car...


    ...


    At 7 o''clock in the evening, the first floor of Kongnan Hotel in N City was very lively. Today was the 70th


    birthday of Old Lady Shaw, the head of the Shaw Family. Old Lady Shaw was wearing a white dress.


    Although her hair was gray, she looked very energetic.


    At this moment, Old Lady Shaw was sitting on the main seat of the first row of the banquet hall. Next to


    her were the core figures of the Shaw Family, including Diana¡¯s elder uncle Dexter Shaw and his wife,


    Diana¡¯s second elder uncle Lennox Shaw and his wife, as well as several partners who had close


    rtions with the Shaw Family. The first table was already full, and obviously there was no ce for


    Sally and Diana.


    When Judson, Sally and Diana arrived at the door of the hotel, Judson was stopped by Diana''s cousin,


    Robbie Shaw. Robbie was dressed in a white suit and looked dapper, weing guests at the


    entrance of the hotel.


    Robbie smiled at Diana and said, "Diana, you are getting more and more beautiful. You and aunt go in


    quickly, grandma and the others have already sat down..."


    Diana nodded and was about to walk inside, but then Robbie stopped Judson with a sneer, "Judson,


    don''t go in. There are not only Shaw Family members, but also several partners at grandmother''s


    birthday party tonight. They are all upper-ss people. Don''t go in and lose face... "


    Diana frowned and turned to stare at Robbie coldly, "He is my husband, and also a member of the


    Shaw Family. Why can''t he go in?"


    Sally also pulled a long face, "Robbie, What do you mean? Judson has be an outsider, right? So,


    in the eyes of Shaw Family, am I also an outsider?"


    Robbie''s expression changed and he nced at Sally suspiciously. Didn''t Sally always look down on


    Judson? Why had her attitude changed so quickly today?


    But Robbie still sneered, "Aunt Sally, you are joking. Although my third elder uncle passed away, you


    and my third elder uncle have been married for more than 20 years, so you are naturally a member of


    the Shaw Family. But Judson is a matrilocal residence, he will only lose face to go in. Now there are a


    lot of people in N City, all of them are famous Bigwigs. If Judson enters, wouldn''t he make grandma


    ashamed?"


    Shaw Xi Yan frowned more tightly. When she was about to speak, she was pulled by Judson. Judson


    shook his head to her and said, "Forget it, it''s nothing. I won''t go in, I''ll wait for you outside..."


    "But you..." Diana was about to say something, but Judson refused her with a smile.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Judson smiled to Sally and said, "Mom, you can go in with Diana, don''t worry about me..."


    Sally sighed and nodded, "Well, Judson, don''t take it to your heart..."


    Judson smiled, and Sally pulled Diana in. When Diana arrived at the door, she looked back at Judson.


    She felt very ufortable that the Shaw Family didn''t let Judsone in!


    After Diana entered the door, Robbie sneered at Judson and said, "Aha, I didn''t expect that you are still


    quite self-aware as a trash. It really surprised me..."


    "Hmm..." Judson sneered. He really didn''t even have the interest to talk to Robbie.

 Chapter58 The Arrogant Old Lady Shaw

    The Arrogant Old Lady Shaw


    After entering the banquet hall, Diana walked up to Old Lady Shaw and greeted respectfully, "Happy


    birthday grandma, I wish you good health and all the best..."


    After seeing Diana, Old Lady Shaw nodded and said, ¡°Find a ce to sit..." Old Lady Shaw just looked


    through Diana, and her attitude waspletely indifferent.


    Diana''s second elder uncle Lennox scolded Diana, "Diana, What''s the matter with you? Why are you


    here sote? Don''t you know that today is your grandma''s 70th birthday?"


    Diana said apologetically, "Sorry, I just came back from SKY City today, and I packed my luggage for a


    long time..."


    Lennox sneered, "Hmm, it seems that in your heart, your packing is more important than your


    grandma''s birthday..."


    Seeing Lennox¡¯s constant criticism of Diana, Sally couldn¡¯t help but smirked and replied, ¡°Brother


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Lennox, how can wepare to you? Your family has a big business, and you are the second fiddle of


    Shaw¡¯spany. But we are in a bad situation. After Mentog was dead, who cared about us?"


    As soon as Sally finished speaking, Old Lady Shaw suddenly snorted, "Huh, Sally, you mean to imply


    that I''m partial and I''m doing something wrong, right?"


    Sally sneered and pinched her nails, then said in an ironic tone, "Huh, Mom, how can I dare to speak ill


    of you? When Mentog was alive, I didn''t dare to do that, let alone that he was dead. I am an outsider,


    who cares if we live or die..."


    Old Lady Shaw narrowed her eyes. Lennox pped on the table, ¡°Sally! How can you talk to mom like


    that? If you don''t want to attend mom''s birthday banquet, don''te here, you can go now! "


    Sally sneered, "Heh, I''m leaving now! My son-inw, Judson, was said to be an outsider and was


    stopped outside by the Shaw Family. I am also an outsider, so I won''t be embarrassed here anymore.


    I''d better be a little self-conscious... "


    Sally left after speaking. Sally was a typical snob, who tended to be a follower of the rich and powerful.


    But despite her snobbery, she was not really stupid. Although Judson told her that he had no money,


    Judson still had a rtionship with the dignitaries in society. He was friends with Bruce, president of


    Ray Group, and he also knew the boss of ¡°Yanis¡± this afternoon. So even if Sally offended the Shaw


    Family now, she didn''t panic at all.


    Diana was stunned when she watched Sally contradict the others. Is this Sally she knew? Wasn''t Sally


    meek and subservient in front of the Shaw Family before? And why did she defend Judson so much


    now? But despite doubts, Diana felt quitefortable seeing Sally defending Judson now.


    "Well, Sally, we are all a family, why are you making trouble like this? Today is Mom''s birthday, you and


    Diana go and sit down..." Diana¡¯s uncle Dexter tried to ease the atmosphere.


    Dexter then spoke to Diana, "Diana, I heard that you sold yourpany. What are you going to do


    next?"


    Diana hesitated and said to Old Lady Shaw, "Grandma, I... can I go back to work in Shaw''spany?"


    Old Lady Shaw frowned, "Diana, thepany''s current economic situation is not very good now. I


    wee you back to work, but now thepany does not have a suitable job position for you, and


    there are no vacancies for the management post. Grandma can''t let you be a small employee, right?"


    When Diana heard this, her eyes dimmed, and then she smiled and said, "Well, it''s okay, thank you


    grandma, I... I will find a job by myself..."


    Diana then took Sally to the seat in the distance where there was no one.


    At this moment, not long after Diana left, she heard uncle Lennox behind her whisper, "She still wants


    toe back. Is sheing back to share the wealth of our Shaw Family? If she is not married, she


    can still do this. But she has been married now and Mentog was dead, so she has no reason toe


    back. Our property cannot be given to outsiders casually. Anyway, I don''t agree with this matter..."


    Lennox didn''t speak in a low voice, and Diana could just hear him. Diana trembled slightly and turned


    to look at Lennox, "Uncle Lennox, you told me on purpose, right?"


    Lennox waved his hand and said, "I just said casually. Didn''t your grandma say that thepany has


    no position now? Of course, if you want toe over to be a small employee, I have no objection..."


    Diana was so angry that her body was trembling, and she gave the Shaw Family members a


    meaningful look. Lennox smiled indifferently and stared at her, while Dexter smiled and turned his head


    aside, obviously not willing to pay attention to her. Old Lady Shaw got up and chatted with a partner of


    the Shaw Family...


    Diana understood it all in an instant. She quietly clenched her fist and said to Lennox, "UncleLennox,


    uncle Dexter, don''t worry, even if I starve to death, I won''te back to snatch your property!"


    Diana walked far away after speaking. Sally pulled Diana''s arm and looked at her daughter worriedly,


    "Diana, don''t take it seriously. Don''t be afraid, you still have me and Judson by your side. From now on,


    our family will live a peaceful life... we don¡¯t have to seek help..."


    Diana felt much better when she heard Sally''s words. She nodded vigorously, "well, thank you, mom..."


    Sally''s attitude towards Judson made Diana feel much better. In fact, she really didn''t care how much


    money she earned. All she wanted was a in happiness.


    Sally pulled Diana to an empty table at the end of the banquet hall, "Diana, now you can see that the


    Shaw Family didn''t take you seriously at all. Since your father died, they havepletely ignored you.


    In the main seat, they would rather allow outsiders to sit there than give us a ce...Well, your father


    was dead, no one cared about us..."


    As Sally was talking, she became sadder, with tears fell from her cheeks. Diana quickly wiped her tears


    with tissue andforted her, "Mom, it''s okay, you still have me and Judson by your side. Judson and I


    will take care of you in the future..."


    "Okay..." Sally nodded...


    "Miss Shaw? Why are you here?" Just as Dianaforted Sally, she suddenly heard a voice in


    surprise. Then two people walked in from the back of the banquet hall.


    Diana turned her head and saw that it was Bruce in a ck suit. Bruce was followed by the fat middle-


    aged man George.


    Diana looked at Bruce and was also a little surprised, "President Hill? Why are you here? Are you also


    here for my grandma''s birthday party?"


    Bruce took a suspicious look at Diana, and then he looked at Old Lady Shaw who was in front of the


    crowd before he understood what Diana meant. Then he said to Diana, "No, I just finished my business


    with others upstairs, and I happened to see you when I was about to leave. Miss Shaw, is your


    grandmother''s birthday today?¡±


    Diana nodded...


    Bruce nodded, and then said to George, "Manager Konhey, since it''s the birthday of Miss Shaw¡¯s


    grandmother, please go and congratte her..."

 Chapter 59 Bruce Humiliated Shaw Family

    Chapter 59 Bruce Humiliated Shaw Family


    Bruce just came in with George, he was watching Diana. When he found Lennox, who was following


    Sally, he changed countenance. Lennox didn¡¯t know Bruce, but he met George before. Like Shaw


    Family, George¡¯spany was also a local enterprise which had been developed in recent years.


    Actually George¡¯s social prestige was higher than Old Lady Shaw.


    And George¡¯spany was merged into Ray Group not long ago. Now he worked with Ray Group,


    and his prestige rose. At thought of this, Lennox¡¯s expression changed and stood up abruptly.


    As George was working for Ray Group, who could be the man behind him? It could only be the


    president of Ray Group Bruce in N city.


    At this moment, he saw Bruce was talking with Diana happily, he couldn¡¯t calm instantly.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Lennox, what are you fussing about?¡± Old Lady Shaw shot a nce at Lennox.


    Lennox whispered, ¡°Mom, George is here.¡±


    Old Lady Shaw hurried to ask, ¡°Where is he?¡±


    When Old Lady Shaw asked his son, George already walked in front of her. Georgeughed, ¡°I don¡¯t


    know today is your birthday. I¡¯m sorry. I just saw you when I went downstairs. I didn¡¯t prepare present


    for you. What I can do is to say ¡®happy birthday¡¯, and hope yourpany better and better.¡±


    Old Lady Shaw smiled and held George¡¯s arm, ¡°Thank you. How could our small businesspare


    with yourpany? I heard yourpany had been emerged into Ray Group. And yourpany


    must have a bright future.¡±


    As she talked, Old Lady Shaw asked Lennox to get up and offered his seat. Old Lady Shaw herself


    dragged George beside the table, ¡°Pleasee here, and let¡¯s have some drinks tonight. Please take


    care of Shaw Family in the future.¡±


    George was startled to hear what Old Lady Shaw said. Didn¡¯t she see Bruce following Diana and


    talking with Diana politely? And who was Diana? She was Mr. Ray¡¯s wife.


    How could Old Lady Shaw ask him to take care of Shaw Family? He didn¡¯t have that strength or balls


    to do that.


    George shook his hand as soon as he thought of this. He kept a low profile, ¡°Please don¡¯t say that! I


    was really overwhelmed by what you said. How could I take care of you? It¡¯s Shaw Family that would


    help me in the future.¡±


    George was all of cold sweat.


    Old Lady Shaw thought George was joked. But his expression was not like that. For a moment, Old


    Lady Shaw was confused. She asked in doubt, ¡°I don¡¯t understand why did you say that? How could


    our smallpany help you?¡±


    George took a deep look at Old Lady Shaw. He finally was aware that people in Shaw Family didn¡¯t


    know the identity of Mr. Ray.


    George didn¡¯t say any word for the moment. Old Lady Shaw was old but clever. She was surer that


    there were some hidden things she didn¡¯t know.


    At the moment, Lennox walked to George. He asked in low voice, ¡°Mr. George, Excuse me for my


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    abrupt questions. The man just came with you, is he Mr. Hill of Ray Group?¡±


    George nodded, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s him. What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Old Lady Shaw turned around after she heard what George said. She found a man was sitting beside


    Diana. The man was behaved and dressed well, with good temperament.


    ¡°Yes, I was lucky to meet Mr. Hill once. This is Mr. Hill. Please excuse me. I need to say ¡®hi¡¯ to Mr. Hill.


    You know, mypany depends much on Ray Group.¡± A boss, who was sitting with Old Lady Shaw,


    pointed to Bruce and exined to Old Lady Shaw.


    After these words, he walked towards Mr. Hill with a big smile on his face.


    ¡°Mrs. Shaw, please excuse me---¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Shaw, catch youter.¡±


    Suddenly, the several bosses from N City, who came to celebrate Old Lady Shaw¡¯s birthday, left the


    table and hurried happily to thest table in the banquet hall.


    George smiled to Old Lady Shaw, ¡°Sorry, Mr. Hill can¡¯t say ¡®Happy birthday to you.¡¯¡±


    Old Lady Shaw shook her hands immediately, ¡°Never mind! How could Mr. Hill to celebrate my


    birthday? I woulde to him, I¡¯ming.¡±


    At this moment, not only Old Lady Shaw, but all the people of Shaw Family, who were sitting there,


    looked embarrassing. They were sitting the seat of the host. But the people, whose positions were


    much higher than them, were sitting at the end of the hall. What an embarrassing moment!


    George nodded smilingly and then went back to Bruce.


    Lennox looked awkward, so did Dexter. Old Lady Shaw was shocked.


    ¡°How could Diana be Mr. Hill¡¯s friend?¡± At the thought of how people of Shaw Family were ignorant of


    Diana just now, she felt like she was pped on the face.


    ¡°Miss Shaw, Judson has told me about you. We¡¯re good friends. He entered ourpany this


    afternoon. Would you like to work in ourpany? If you like, you coulde tomorrow. The position


    is design director of Ray Group, with sry one million a year, not including themission. What do


    you think?¡±


    Diana was stunned. She couldn¡¯t believe what he said, said with her sexy mouth, ¡°Mr. Hill, this is too


    much for me. I¡¯m afraid I am not capable. Or could you please offer me a position like designer?¡±


    Sally changed her expression as she heard this. ¡°One million a year, not including themission.


    This¡¯s better than that Diana run her own business.¡±


    Sally was angry to see Diana reject. So she hurried to hold Diana¡¯s arm and said to Bruce, ¡°Mr. Hill,


    don¡¯t listen to her rubbish. Thank you for your kindness. We will take this position. Thank you very


    much. It¡¯s very kind of you.¡±


    How could someone reject such a good thing? Even fool knew this was a pie in the sky. Sure enough,


    even Judson didn¡¯t have share, he was still Bruce¡¯s friend. Sally felt so lucky in her heart. After so many


    years, she finally made a right decision.


    ¡°Mom, what are you talking about? I am not capable. You know Ray Group is big, how could I¡¯m


    Sally shot a nce to Diana severely, and motioned her to shut up. Then she stood up and got the


    wine bottle to pour wine for Bruce.


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Hill. I¡¯d like to propose a toast to you.¡± As she said, Sally was pouring wine for Bruce.


    But nobody expected what happened next. Bruce stood up suddenly and grabbed wine bottle from


    Sally. At this moment, cold sweat fell down from Sally¡¯s face.

 Chapter 60 You Bring Bruce Here?

    Chapter 60 You Bring Bruce Here?


    Sally was tart, mean and snobbish. She also treated Judson badly. But it was before. Judson had


    forgiven her. Therefore, she would be Judson¡¯s mother-inw.


    Watching Judson¡¯s mother-inw stand there and pour him vine? Who dared? If Judson knew, he


    would be in big trouble, so Bruce grabbed the bottle of wine¡­


    ¡°Well¡­ Mr. Hill¡­ You?¡± Sally felt puzzled about Bruce¡¯s strange reaction. What she did was just


    pouring wine for him. She didn¡¯t put poison in it¡­


    But Diana felt things were not as simple as it seemed. She frowned, thinking that Bruce¡¯s attitude


    towards Sally was quite strange. But she could not tell what on earth was that¡­


    Bruce said hurriedly, ¡°Sorry. I just got trunk after socializing with some clients from Y city. I cannot take


    any wine now, or else, I will vomit up all I had just eaten. Let me pour you some¡­¡±


    After saying this, Bruce picked up Sally¡¯s ss and poured the vine for her¡­


    Sally was surprised and ttered seeing a CEO like Bruce pour her wine, so she took the wine


    immediately¡­


    ¡°Mr. Hill, I am Kieran Mills from NJHM Company¡­¡±


    ¡°Mr. Hill, I am Ken Song from Tinfun Company. I am the supplier of Ray Group¡­¡±


    At this time, those entrepreneurs who sat with Old Lady Shaw before rushed to Bruce and drank a


    toast to him respectfully. They were so humble.


    Bruce just threw a quick nce and then ignored them. They didn¡¯tin even though Bruce didn¡¯t


    say anything to them. They just sat with Konhey who just came in another table.


    Bruce didn¡¯t pay any attention to those people. Seeing Old Lady Shaw and other seniors of Shaw


    Family came, Bruce stood up and said to Diana, ¡°I am looking forward to working with you. But I have


    other things now, so excuse me¡­¡±


    Diana also stood up and said to Bruce with a perfect smile, ¡°Thank you for your trust. I will try my


    best¡­¡±


    Bruce gave Diana a smile and then turned away. He did not even talk to Old Lady Shaw and her


    heeler¡­


    Old Lady Shaw walked to Diana¡¯s side and watched Bruce leaving, with much regret. She wanted to


    say something, but finally refrained herself because she felt embarrassed to do so.


    After Bruce left the hotel, Old Lady Shaw turned to Diana and asked, ¡°You know Mr. Hill from Ray


    Group?¡±


    Diana nodded, ¡°Yes. We were partners before¡­¡±


    Old Lady Shaw said quickly, ¡°Oh, I knew. You said you wanted to go back to work? How about the chief


    director? I just remember there is a vacancy in ourpany.¡±


    Sally sneered before Diana answered, ¡°No need. Thanks. How dare us to ept your kindness? I am


    afraid the chief director is beyond Diana¡¯s ability¡­¡±


    Sally felt quite happy after venting her grievance.


    It was obvious that even the chief director offered by Shaw Family cannotpared to the position of


    designer in Ray Group.


    Old Lady Shaw kept a straight face and red at Sally with displeasure, saying ¡°I am not speaking to


    you. Why do you butt in?¡±


    And she turned to Diana,¡°What do you think, sweetie?¡±


    Diana frowned, saying, ¡°I am sorry, grandma. I am not nning going back. I don¡¯t want other people to


    think I am up to something¡­


    Diana also felt angry after hearing what Lennox said.


    Feeling embarrassed, Old Lady Shaw remained silence. Knowing Diana was angry, she managed a


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    smile and then went back to her seat.


    Diana took out her phone and called Judson, telling him that they were about to leave.


    ¡­


    Judson hang up and went to drive his car. He just pulled his car right at the front of the hotel¡­


    Robbie was surprised to see Judson¡¯s car. He only owned a second-handed BMW. But Judson¡¯s car


    looked quite new and much better than his.


    After Judson got out of his car, Robbie went to him and asked, with his mouth opening wide, ¡°Is this


    your car?¡±


    Judson sneered, ¡°You mean this car? Not mine. I am just a live-in son-inw. Where did I get money?¡±


    Robbie was dumbfounded. If Judson said this car was his own, he would not believe it. But when


    Judson said with disdain, somehow, he believed that car was Judson¡¯s because Judson sounded like


    taunting him¡­


    When he was about to say something, Diana and Sally came out.


    Diana went up to Judson and looked at him doubtfully. Old Lady Shaw held a birthday party here, and


    Bruce coincidently came here to talk business, and then coincidently met her. Afterwards, Bruce gave


    her an offer without hesitation. Diana felt all these were not coincidence at all.


    If they were not coincidence, there was only one exnation. Judson did all these to help her.


    Diana asked with much doubt, ¡°You bring Bruce here?¡±


    Judson pretended to be puzzled and then said, ¡°Bruce? Is he here? I didn¡¯t see him¡­¡±


    Diana looked at Judson carefully. But she just could not get any information from him¡­

 Chapter 61 Old Lady Shaw is Worried

    Chapter 61 Old Lady Shaw is Worried


    Judson drove Diana to the downstairs. After getting off, Sally went upstairs. Diana walked for two


    steps, then stopped, turned around and looked at Judson. She wanted to say something but stopped.


    ¡°What''s the matter?¡± Judson smiled at her.


    Diana bit her lips. ¡°Do you have a house to live? Do you want to sleep here tonight?¡±


    Judson felt warm in heart, smiled at Diana, but shook his head, ¡°No, you go to bed early, don''t worry


    about me. I can find a ce to live, I still have some money.¡±


    ¡°Well, all right, it''s cold, put on more clothes, don''t catch cold.¡± Diana went upstairs after saying that.


    After Diana left, Judson drove to the Ray Group.


    In the president¡¯s office of Ray Group, Bruce frowned and said to Judson, ¡°Judson, the snobbish Shaw


    Family treats badly to Diana. They let her sit in thest row at tonight¡¯s party. Shall I destroy the Shaw


    Family?¡±


    Bruce¡¯s eyes showed chill. He was angry about the treatment to Diana in Shaw family. It did not need


    Judson but he can destroy the Shaw Family. With the power of Ray Group, it was easy to destroy the


    family.


    But Judson shook his head, ¡°It is too easy to destroy them and let Shaw Company go bankrupt, but


    after bankrupt, those snobbish people wille to Diana every day. It will be a hassle. But I have to


    give them a lesson.¡±


    Lightly knocking on the desk with his finger, Judson said, ¡°I want them to feel despair, but take it


    gradually. They rely the most on thepany. Well, easy, from now on, let thepany suspend.


    Destroy the projects make money. No matter how hard they try, thepany will not have any


    development.¡±


    Bruce widened his eyes, ¡°Well, this method is good. Nothing is more ruthless than to break their future.


    No matter how hard they try, there will be no development or a future...¡±


    Judson thought and said to Bruce, ¡°Diana wille to work tomorrow. If I am also in thepany, she


    may not feel good. Tomorrow you buy Diana''s originalpany, let her work there. The original staff


    has no need to go back, find her a few people with strong ability. Arrange a position as an executive for


    me in thepany, a business executive is ok. I will defeat the Shaw family!¡±


    Bruce nodded his head, ¡°Ok, I will do it now...¡±


    After Bruce left, Judson stood by the huge French window in the office, looking at the direction of the


    Kongnan Hotel. He raised the corners of his mouth with a sneer, ¡°Birthday? It is inappropriate if I as a


    live-in son-inw not give you a birthday present.¡±


    ...


    At ten o''clock in the evening, Old Lady Shaw was enjoying her birthday party. Suddenly she was called


    by Lennox and Dexter, who had changed their expression.


    She was unhappy to be pulled out of the party by her sons. She poked the ground with her crutch and


    said, ¡°What''s the fuss? What is going on?¡±


    Lennox wanted to say it but finally said to Dexter, ¡°Brother, you say it...¡±


    Dexter said to Old Lady Shaw with a deep frown, ¡°Mom, it''s urgent. We can''t wait until tomorrow. We


    have to go back to thepany now to discuss countermeasures...¡±


    Old Lady Shaw frowned more deeply. ¡°What''s the matter? Say it.¡±


    Dexter said through gritted teeth, ¡°Mom, just now, the most profitable shantytown renovation project of


    ourpany was stopped by Party A, saying that our construction quality was not up to standard. And


    the other two property projects second level to make money was taken away by Ray Group. And our


    instantly halve its strength and lose money this year...¡±


    Old Lady Shaw felt dizzy and said, ¡°It''s impossible, it''s absolutely impossible! Mr. Chang of Nanjiang


    Construction Group and I have been friends for years, so we have the shantytown renovation project in


    South City! How could it be possible?¡±


    A bright light shone in Dexter''s eyes. ¡°HMMM, Mom, why don''t you call Mr. Chang now?¡±


    Old Lady Shaw looked at her two sons, who had lost all sense of control, and sighed deeply. It was a


    shame that she should give up her old face to ask for help when she was seventy years old.


    But Old Lady Shaw still made the call, ¡°Mr. Chang? I want to know why the shantytown renovation


    project you gave me has been closed.¡±


    Soon voice came over the telephone, ¡°Sorry, Old Lady Shaw, I can do nothing about it. An hour ago,


    the municipal government suddenly came to check and scolded me on the spot. I have been


    suspended for a period of time...¡±


    After Old Lady Shaw hung up the phone, her face darkened. She could not help but step backwards.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Lennox hurriedly stepped forward to help her, ¡°Mom, what did Mr. Chang say?¡±


    The olddy seemed to have drained her spirits for a moment, and sighed feebly, ¡°God does not bless


    Shaw Family. An hour ago, the city leaders suddenly went to the shanty area to make a surprise


    inspection... We can''t make money on that project, and we can''t get back the money we paid for the


    project. Let''sy people off tomorrow...¡±


    Dexter was shocked. ¡°Mom, has ourpany already reached the point of cutting staff?¡±


    Old Lady Shaw waved her hand without saying anything, but sighed deeply and walked straight out the


    door. She was not in any mood for her birthday party now...


    ...


    At the moment, a luxurious club room in N City. Mr. Chang, who had just talked to Old Lady Shaw on


    the phone, hung up the phone with a nervous look on his face and said cautiously to the man sitting


    opposite him, ¡°Do you think it is ok to say so? I didn''t reveal your identity... I ask for nothing but that


    Ray Group could spare me... I will absolutely break off all cooperation with the Shaw family...¡±


    The dim light inside the room shed the face of the man. In the next moment, Judson''s figure was


    revealed. Sitting opposite Mr. Chang was Judson.


    Judson lit a cigarette and took a bite, ¡°a wise choice, sign a contract with Ray Group tomorrow. I make


    reward and punishment clear. There is contract of Ray Group valued two hundred million for you ...¡±


    Judson said and left. Originally Bruce would take care of it, but Judson chose to do it by his own. He


    wanted the Shaw Family look down upon himself and Diana regret! Inside the room, Mr. Chang was


    covered with cold sweat, shivering.


    In fact, there is no surprise inspection from the municipal government. The real reason was half an


    hour ago, Judson came to him, with the identity of the boss of Ray Group...


    ¡°Old Lady Shaw, why bother? Do you know the true identity of your grandson''s son-inw? Well, take


    care...¡± Mr. Chang said to Old Lady Shaw in his heart.

 Chapter 62 Crisis of Shaw Family

    Chapter 62 Crisis of Shaw Family


    After the birthday party of Old Lady Shaw, senior managers of Shaw Family went directly to the


    with a solemn face.


    ¡°What do you think we should do next? On the way back to thepany, I thought about it. It''s not


    normal. If one of the projects went wrong, it would be all right. But now three of our most profitable


    projects went wrong, someone must be behind this...¡± Said Old Lady Shaw, frowning.


    Dexter nodded. ¡°Mom, you are right. I feel the same way. And the other person chose to do something


    on your birthday. He must be our Shaw family''s enemy, but to put it unkindly, we Shaw family has


    offended many people these years... How do we find him?¡±


    Lennox said embarrassedly, ¡°Yes, we Shaw Company had fire many employees every year. They may


    have a strong background... Mom, how can we find out who did that?¡±


    ¡°You are shameless to say that. It''s all your fault! When I started the business with your father, we were


    cautious. Even if we suffered losses, we wound not encroach on interests of others. But you are


    arrogant after your father''s death.¡± Old Lady Shaw thumped the table and lost her temper.


    Dexter and Lennox lowered their heads and did not dare to look up. Neither of them dared to speak,


    and the several third generations of Shaw family even dared not breathe.


    The third generations had five children. Except for Diana, the remaining three were sitting here.


    Dexter''s son Robbie was the first of the three generations of Shaw family. He would be the heir of the


    Shaw Company.


    Dexter had a daughter named Kary, who had a job in SKY City, not in N City. Lennox had two


    daughters, younger daughter Esmee had not graduated from the university yet, and the elder daughter


    Juliet was pretty and sexy. Her business public rtions ability was super and stronger than that of


    Robbie. She was themercial director of the Shaw family. Old Lady Shaw sometimes thought if only


    Juliet was a boy. When she died, she could give thepany to Juliet. It would be far better to give it


    to Juliet than to give it to her two ineffective sons.


    Now Juliet frowned and thought for a moment and said to Old Lady Shaw, ¡°Grandma, since the


    shantytown renovation project in South City was directly closed by the relevant departments. Then it''s


    no use trying any harder. So the key is Ray Group who had robbed our projects. Tomorrow I will go to


    Ray Group, I have good business rtions with it. Robbie finds Diana, after all Diana will work in Ray


    Group...¡±


    Old Lady Shaw''s eyes lit up and she looked at Juliet with satisfaction and said, ¡°Juliet, you are right.¡±


    Old Lady Shaw said to Robbie, ¡°Robbie, go to Diana, be nice...¡±


    Robbie was depressed, ¡°Grandma, why should I go to her? I''m not going...¡±


    ¡°You have to! You are the eldest grandson, but if you can''t handle this, you can¡¯t take over Shaw family.


    I''d rather give it to Juliet!¡± Said Old Lady Shaw angrily.


    Robbie could only lower his head and said nothing since Old Lady Shaw was angry... And Juliet beside


    him was happy. If she settled this matter, she might take over Shaw Company.


    This was the Shaw family. Even in the face of great difficulties, there was an internal struggle...


    ...


    Diana went to Ray Group very early the next day. As she just arrived at thepany downstairs, she


    saw Judson wearing a suit waiting for her there.


    Diana looked at Judson in a suit of formal clothes. He was handsome. Flushed, she walked to the front


    of the Judson and whispered, ¡°Why are you waiting for me here? It is not good if others know it...¡±


    Diana knew Judson worked in Ray Group.


    Judson handed Diana the breakfast, ¡°You have no habit of eating breakfast, I bought it on the roadside.


    Have it before you go up...¡±


    Diana was touched and took over the breakfast. While eating, she asked Judson, ¡°Judson, what do you


    do in Ray Group?¡±


    Judson smiled, ¡°I started yesterday and signed up as amercial director. The pay is good, but not


    as good as yours...¡±


    Diana bit her lips. She suddenly felt that if not Judson to give her the high position, with the rtionship


    between Judson and Bruce, Judson could have a better position absolutely. At the thought of this,


    Diana took a deep breath, ¡°Judson, thank you...¡±


    Judson waved his hand, ¡°Don¡¯t say that. Go up, beauty...¡±


    ¡°Well...¡± Diana nodded and went to the Ray Group. When she got to the door, she suddenly stopped


    and turned to Judson and said, ¡°Come home for dinner, Mom make chicken soup for the night...¡±


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Diana said, flushed, and walked into thepany. After Diana went in, Judson felt very warm and


    showed a smile on his face.


    ¡°Diana, I will approach you and fall in love with you. I will prepare a perfect wedding for you and make


    you the world''s most beautiful bride...¡± Judson murmured, looking at Diana''s back.


    Judson secretly clenched his fist. He wanted to put Diana into his arms just now, but he refrained.


    Diana had deep pain in her heart in the past half years. He wanted to make it up to Diana. And now he


    quietly apanied her, Judson felt unprecedented satisfaction.


    Judson went upstairs. He did not go to the president''s office, but directly to the conference room of the


    Commerce Department.


    The Commerce Department of Ray Group used to have more than twenty employees, but more than


    half of them were transferred to Y City in the past few months. There were eight people left, including


    four men and four women. The men were handsome, and the women were beautiful...


    All eight of them were now in the conference room nervously waiting for the arrival of the new manager.


    Karl Hiong, who sat first on the left was cautious because he was a temporary deputy director of the


    Commerce Department. If the new manager came and demoted him, he would lose a lot of money, but


    if he got a regr job, he would make a lot of money.


    Karl drank as much as he could, and from time to time he peeped out the door. Ten minutester, with


    a folder, Judson came to the conference room and directly sat on the main seat.


    ¡°Hello everyone, I am Judson, your new director. Before I came to Ray Group, I worked in SKY Group


    in SKY City. I hope you will support me in the future...¡±


    As soon as Judson said this, Karl got up with a smile and said respectfully to Judson, ¡°Hello, Mr.


    Judson, you are very kind. We will definitely make greater achievements with you in the future. I am


    Karl, and I will introduce all to you...¡±


    Judson smiled. He became amercial director because of Karl. Ray Group got engaged in each


    industry in N City. And Karl was the best partner in Ray Group of Shaw Family...


    Judson would make Shaw Family suffer! As for their insult to Diana, he would make they pay! Judson


    had never positioned himself as a good guy. A favour must be appreciated, and vengeance must be


    avenged!

 Chapter 63 Juliet

    Chapter 63 Juliet


    After the meeting, Judson went downstairs, standing at the door of Ray Group smoking. He looked at


    the time, thinking Shaw family woulde soon. Last night Ray Group directly took two profitable


    projects from them, they would certainly negotiate with Ray Group.


    Sure enough, when Judson lit up the second cigarette, a ck BMW X5 stopped at the door of Ray


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Group. After the car was parked, wearing ck high boots, ck stockings and a ck coat, Juliet


    walked down with long hair.


    Juliet stepped on high heels ck boots, and arrogantly walked inside Ray Group. She walked along


    and suddenly saw Judson smoking in the doorway. Juliet frowned and went up to Judson. She said in a


    cold voice, ¡°Judson? What the hell are you doing here? This is Ray Group, thergestpany in N


    City! Why are you smoking at the door of theirpany? Get out of here and don''t humiliate the Shaw


    family!¡±


    ¡°Ha ha...¡± Judson sneered, looking at the sexy Juliet with half smile, ¡°Oh, Juliet, you still are


    overbearing. When have I be a member of Shaw family? Have I eaten your food? I smoke here


    has nothing to do with you.¡±


    ¡°Well...¡± Juliet was stunned. After a while, she scolded pointing at Judson, ¡°Judson, what are you?


    Don''t you dare talk to me like that!¡±


    ¡°Ha...And what are you? It is winter, but you dress sexy, people may think you are a street girl. Well, if


    you are a street girl, you''ll get eight thousand a day...¡± Judson said to Juliet...


    Juliet was angry, shivering. The next moment she rolled her eyes, ¡°Oh, I don''t have the talent to do


    that, but Diana has. She can make much to support you...You...¡±


    Before Juliet could finish her words, Judson directly ruthlessly pped on her face. Juliet froze, she


    could not believe that Judson dare to hit her!


    Judson stepped forward and got close to Juliet, ¡°Juliet, you should have a little self-knowledge. As a


    girl, you can not defeat me. If you dare to scold Diana again, I will p you again. Do you want to try?


    What do you say again?¡±


    Although Judson was half smile, his voice was deep, long and firm...


    Juliet pointed to Judson for a long time. She wanted to curse Judson, but she did not dare to. Lennox,


    Juliet''s father had not hit her since childhood. Wherever she went, she was a pride girl. When she was


    in high school, there were a lot of boys liked her. She was not married now, the men who approached


    her were the best in N City.


    This was why Juliet was confident! Even those men from big families in N City were deferential to her.


    Every day they were around her, she had to pick out who was the best. While Judson incredibly dare to


    start to hit her! So Juliet was angry in an instant.


    She pointed at Judson''s nose and threatened, ¡°Ok, Judson, wait and see! I remember your p today!


    From now on Diana is not allowed to enter the door of the Shaw family! And since you seek death, I will


    help you!¡±


    ¡°Ha ha...¡± Judson sneered indifferently, ¡°Ok, I will wait. Do you think all men should be around you


    since you are pretty? If it were not for Diana, you think I''d put up with you snobs? She is not allowed to


    enter the Shaw family? Remember what you said, I won''te in even if you beg me to...¡±


    Judson walked inside thepany after that, and then stopped and turned to Juliet, ¡°I forgot to tell you,


    I am the employee of Ray Group now. Why do youe to Ray Group? Ha ha, you will fail with me


    here, just fuck off.¡±


    Juliet waspletely out of control, roared to Judson, ¡°Judson! Who do you think you are? You are just


    a loser. Even if you are now working in Ray Group, you are still a loser! You''re a bottom feeder at your


    best! Although I am not a member of Ray Group, I have the ability to make you leave!¡±


    Judson stopped his pace. Shaw family had a problem in the mind. They were arrogant since they had a


    silly behavior.


    He turned to her and said, ¡°Are you looking for someone to fire me? Let me leave from Ray Group?¡±


    Juliet sneered, ¡°Yes, what? Are you afraid? It is toote. This is just the beginning, you dare to hit me, I


    will let you regret!¡±


    Judson smiled with great interest and said to Juliet, ¡°Juliet, fire me? Haha, how can I be so


    unconvinced? Well, I''m not going back to work. I''m just going to wait here and see how you can fire


    me.¡±


    Juliet narrowed her eyes, ¡°Ok, dare you tell me which department you are in?¡±


    ¡°Commercial Department.¡± Judson said to Juliet.


    Juliet took a deep look at Judson, ¡°I did not expect a loser unexpectedly has big courage, ha ha...What


    a coincidence! The head of your Commercial Department happens to be my friend. You wait, I''ll give


    him a call...¡±


    Judson also nodded, ¡°Ok, I don''t go up, I go to the side to smoke a cigarette. Call your friend and ask


    him go down. Don¡¯t worry, I won''t run, I will wait.¡±


    Juliet was angry and directly called Karl, ¡°Hello? Karl, I am Juliet. Your department has an employee to


    y hooligan to me, relying on him is a member of Ray Group. Help me with this matter. If you don''t


    fire him, I will expose this matter on the Inte.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, I''m at the door downstairs. That loser smokes next to me...¡±


    Juliet then hung up the phone. After hanging up the phone, Juliet pointed to Judson with a sneer and


    said, ¡°Judson, don''t go, loser!¡±


    Judson took a deep breath and sneered, nodded to Juliet with a smile, ¡°I won¡¯t, I will wait here...¡±


    In her eyes, Judson went out and stood not far away from Juliet to smoke...


    Three minutester, behind Judson suddenly sounded a domineer voice, ¡°Who is insulting my friend?


    You don''t want to work in Ray Group, do you?¡±

 Chapter 64 Juliet was Shocked

    Chapter 64 Juliet was Shocked


    When saw Karl went downstairs, Juliet seemed to see God. Pitifully, she said to Karl, ¡°Karl, youe.


    If you don''te, I will be bullied by the loser. That loser touched me. This kind of scum will damage


    yourpany''s image, you must fire him.¡±


    Juliet was beautiful and tall with good figure. Such a big beauty pretended to be pathetic, especially


    Juliet took the initiative to hold Karl¡¯s arms, Karl felt soft in heart. He had the desire to protect her.


    He roared, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Juliet, I will help you. That loser said he is in Commercial Department, right? It


    is my department, I will fire him!¡±


    ¡°Where''s he?¡± Karl asked, frowning.


    Juliet pointed at Judson smoking, ¡°It is that loser smoking with his back against us!¡±


    Karl nodded, walked to Judson with Juliet. ¡°You''re fired!¡± Karl shouted, ¡°Go to the finance department to


    get the money and leave. Turn around, I want to see who you are! How do I feel you''re not from our


    Judson stamped out cigarette butts, turned around, sneering ¡°You want to fire me?¡±


    ¡°Yes... I''m going to...¡± Karl said unconsciously, but in the middle of the sentence, his face suddenly


    changed. In an instant his face was pale, and the sweat ran down his forehead.


    He hurriedly stuttered to Judson, ¡°No... I''m not...¡±


    Juliet stood by Kai''s side, bewildered and said to Karl, ¡°Karl, fire him now...¡±


    Karl was scared. This silly woman incredibly let him fire his boss? If this thing can''t be handled well


    today, his career would be ruined!


    Thinking of this, he shook off Juliet''s hand and shouted, ¡°Who are you? I don''t know you! Besides, how


    can you fire the people of Ray Group? Do you think your family owns Ray Group? Fuck off...¡±


    Seeing this reaction, Juliet waspletely confused. Pointing to Judson, Juliet said to Karl in


    bewilderment, ¡°What''s wrong with you? I''m Juliet, this loser who just insulted me...¡±


    Juliet said to Judson, ¡°Judson! Have I wronged you??¡±


    Judson nodded. He showed a half smile to Karl with cold sweat and pale face, ¡°Karl, this woman is


    right. I just pped on her face and insulted her. Are you going to fire me? Ha ha...¡±


    Karl got more cold sweats on face. His lowered his head. It was hard to get promoted in The Ray


    Group, the top 500 enterprises in the world. But once promoted, the treatment would be different!


    Judson was his boss, he dared not offend. And he had worked in Ray Group for a long time. He knew


    that Judson was a good friend to Bruce, the president of the Group!


    Karl was scared with legs trembling. He bowed his head and said respectful, ¡°No, No... This is a


    misunderstanding, Mr. Judson. I didn''t know it was you... If I had known it was you, I wouldn''t have


    dared to do that...¡±


    When Juliet heard what Karl had said, she was shocked. Her mind went nk. She thought she had


    heard something wrong. But now, as she looked at Karl''s shaking body, she knew he was telling the


    truth!


    Juliet stammered to Karl, ¡°Karl, you...What did you just call him? Is he your boss?¡±


    Karl nodded bitterly, but he did not dare to speak.


    Juliet was shocked and said, ¡°It''s impossible. How is it possible? This loser is just a live-in son-inw of


    our Shaw family! How could he be an executive of Ray Group?¡±


    Karl looked at Judson in shock after he heard those words. Judson often had dinner with Bruce, how


    could he be live-in son-inw?


    Thinking of this, Karl looked at Juliet with a sneer and said, ¡°Ha ha, Juliet, I used to treat you as a


    friend. Now you are telling me that a man as excellent as Mr. Judson is actually a live-in son-inw in


    your family? Ha ha, I am not a fool? Do you think it is funny?¡±


    Karl was resentful to Juliet now! He just made a good impression to Judson this morning. Judson also


    promised to consider turning him into a deputy director! And now it was all over! His fate had been


    When Juliet saw that Karl was angry with her, she was frightened and trembled in her heart. She


    quickly exined to Karl, ¡°Karl, I did not deceive you. It is true...¡±


    At this time Judson patted Karl''s shoulder and said, ¡°She did not lie. It is true. Well, you can back to


    work now. What I promised you works, work hard...¡±


    Karl was pleased to hear that, bowed to Judson and said, ¡°Thank You, Mr. Judson, thank you, thank


    you...¡± His attitude was good. After that, Karl did not dare to stay here any longer, and quickly ran back


    to thepany...


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    After Karl left, Juliet turned pale and said, ¡°You, you... How can you be an executive at Ray


    Group?¡±


    Judsonughed, ¡°You are scared. You were cheated. I asked Karl to y a show for me. I''m a loser,


    I''m a live-in son-inw... How can I work in Ray Group, right, Juliet?¡±


    Judson said to Juliet with sarcasm.


    Juliet was not a fool. She was a woman as amercial director in Shaw Company and could


    was sure that Judson work as a director of Commercial Department in Ray Group! Karl would not lower


    his posture to y a show because of money.


    Juliet¡¯s face turned pale. She stood in that daze. When she looked up, Judson had entered the Ray


    Group. She stood in front of the huge Ray Group alone.


    ............


    At 11 o¡¯clock in the morning, Robbie walked into Diana¡¯spany with a gloomy face and directly into


    Diana''s office.


    Diana was seriously doing the design. Her office door was directly pushed open. Frowning, she looked


    up and saw Robbie. She could not help but get angry, ¡°Robbie, why do youe here?


    Robbie said in disdain, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be here. Grandma made me. I will leave after I finish my words.


    Two profitable projects were robbed by Ray Groupst night. Grandma asked me to tell you. You ask


    what is going on...¡±


    Diana was angry, ¡°Robbie, are you a fool? Huh? Does it have anything to do with me? Did the Shaw


    Company give me any money?¡±


    Robbie was stunned, thinking she was reasonable. But he could not beg Diana. In the past, every time


    he met Diana, he was proud. Now how could he beg her? Sorry, he really could not do that.


    ¡°Go out... Or I''ll call security!¡± Diana said in a cold voice.


    The security guards in the building were retired special forces arranged by Judson. He didn''t want


    Diana toe up with something under his nose...


    Robbie''s face was darkened. He patted on Diana''s table, ¡°Diana! How dare you talk to me like that?


    Dare you disobey Grandma''s orders?¡±


    At the thoughtst night Judson was stopped from going to the birthday party of Old Lady Shaw by


    Robbie, a sneer showed on her face, ¡°Give me a reason I have to do as you told. Just because my


    surname is Shaw? Ha ha... When my dad was alive, you only gave him a dead sry. After my father''s


    death, you kicked us out of the house. I begged herst night to let me go back to work and she didn''t


    even give me a job as a little employee?¡±


    ¡°You...You... Diana, good...You...!¡± Robbie was speechless.


    As Robbie wanted to threaten Diana, Diana''s office directly came in two burly security guards. Two


    security guards captured the creaming Robbie and threw him out...


    Two security guards carried Robbie to the door and directly threw him to the ground. One of the


    security guards with a scar mercilessly pped on Robbie''s face, ¡°Boy, dare youe to harass Miss


    Diana again, I will break your leg!¡±


    ¡°Wait and see!¡± Robbie roared at the two security guards. But when the two security guards fixed their


    eyes on him again, he ran away quickly.

 Chapter 65 The Angry Robbie

    Chapter 65 The Angry Robbie


    When saw Karl went downstairs, Juliet seemed to see God. Pitifully, she said to Karl, ¡°Karl, youe.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    If you don''te, I will be bullied by the loser. That loser touched me. This kind of scum will damage


    yourpany''s image, you must fire him.¡±


    Juliet was beautiful and tall with good figure. Such a big beauty pretended to be pathetic, especially


    Juliet took the initiative to hold Karl¡¯s arms, Karl felt soft in heart. He had the desire to protect her.


    He roared, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Juliet, I will help you. That loser said he is in Commercial Department, right? It


    is my department, I will fire him!¡±


    ¡°Where''s he?¡± Karl asked, frowning.


    Juliet pointed at Judson smoking, ¡°It is that loser smoking with his back against us!¡±


    Karl nodded, walked to Judson with Juliet. ¡°You''re fired!¡± Karl shouted, ¡°Go to the finance department to


    get the money and leave. Turn around, I want to see who you are! How do I feel you''re not from our


    Judson stamped out cigarette butts, turned around, sneering ¡°You want to fire me?¡±


    ¡°Yes... I''m going to...¡± Karl said unconsciously, but in the middle of the sentence, his face suddenly


    changed. In an instant his face was pale, and the sweat ran down his forehead.


    He hurriedly stuttered to Judson, ¡°No... I''m not...¡±


    Juliet stood by Kai''s side, bewildered and said to Karl, ¡°Karl, fire him now...¡±


    Karl was scared. This silly woman incredibly let him fire his boss? If this thing can''t be handled well


    today, his career would be ruined!


    Thinking of this, he shook off Juliet''s hand and shouted, ¡°Who are you? I don''t know you! Besides, how


    can you fire the people of Ray Group? Do you think your family owns Ray Group? Fuck off...¡±


    Seeing this reaction, Juliet waspletely confused. Pointing to Judson, Juliet said to Karl in


    bewilderment, ¡°What''s wrong with you? I''m Juliet, this loser who just insulted me...¡±


    Juliet said to Judson, ¡°Judson! Have I wronged you??¡±


    Judson nodded. He showed a half smile to Karl with cold sweat and pale face, ¡°Karl, this woman is


    right. I just pped on her face and insulted her. Are you going to fire me? Ha ha...¡±


    Karl got more cold sweats on face. His lowered his head. It was hard to get promoted in The Ray


    Group, the top 500 enterprises in the world. But once promoted, the treatment would be different!


    Judson was his boss, he dared not offend. And he had worked in Ray Group for a long time. He knew


    that Judson was a good friend to Bruce, the president of the Group!


    Karl was scared with legs trembling. He bowed his head and said respectful, ¡°No, No... This is a


    misunderstanding, Mr. Judson. I didn''t know it was you... If I had known it was you, I wouldn''t have


    dared to do that...¡±


    When Juliet heard what Karl had said, she was shocked. Her mind went nk. She thought she had


    heard something wrong. But now, as she looked at Karl''s shaking body, she knew he was telling the


    truth!


    Juliet stammered to Karl, ¡°Karl, you...What did you just call him? Is he your boss?¡±


    Karl nodded bitterly, but he did not dare to speak.


    Juliet was shocked and said, ¡°It''s impossible. How is it possible? This loser is just a live-in son-inw of


    our Shaw family! How could he be an executive of Ray Group?¡±


    Karl looked at Judson in shock after he heard those words. Judson often had dinner with Bruce, how


    could he be live-in son-inw?


    Thinking of this, Karl looked at Juliet with a sneer and said, ¡°Ha ha, Juliet, I used to treat you as a


    friend. Now you are telling me that a man as excellent as Mr. Judson is actually a live-in son-inw in


    your family? Ha ha, I am not a fool? Do you think it is funny?¡±


    Karl was resentful to Juliet now! He just made a good impression to Judson this morning. Judson also


    promised to consider turning him into a deputy director! And now it was all over! His fate had been


    When Juliet saw that Karl was angry with her, she was frightened and trembled in her heart. She


    quickly exined to Karl, ¡°Karl, I did not deceive you. It is true...¡±


    At this time Judson patted Karl''s shoulder and said, ¡°She did not lie. It is true. Well, you can back to


    work now. What I promised you works, work hard...¡±


    Karl was pleased to hear that, bowed to Judson and said, ¡°Thank You, Mr. Judson, thank you, thank


    you...¡± His attitude was good. After that, Karl did not dare to stay here any longer, and quickly ran back


    to thepany...


    After Karl left, Juliet turned pale and said, ¡°You, you... How can you be an executive at Ray


    Group?¡±


    Judsonughed, ¡°You are scared. You were cheated. I asked Karl to y a show for me. I''m a loser,


    I''m a live-in son-inw... How can I work in Ray Group, right, Juliet?¡±


    Judson said to Juliet with sarcasm.


    Juliet was not a fool. She was a woman as amercial director in Shaw Company and could


    was sure that Judson work as a director of Commercial Department in Ray Group! Karl would not lower


    his posture to y a show because of money.


    Juliet¡¯s face turned pale. She stood in that daze. When she looked up, Judson had entered the Ray


    Group. She stood in front of the huge Ray Group alone.


    ............


    At 11 o¡¯clock in the morning, Robbie walked into Diana¡¯spany with a gloomy face and directly into


    Diana''s office.


    Diana was seriously doing the design. Her office door was directly pushed open. Frowning, she looked


    up and saw Robbie. She could not help but get angry, ¡°Robbie, why do youe here?


    Robbie said in disdain, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be here. Grandma made me. I will leave after I finish my words.


    Two profitable projects were robbed by Ray Groupst night. Grandma asked me to tell you. You ask


    what is going on...¡±


    Diana was angry, ¡°Robbie, are you a fool? Huh? Does it have anything to do with me? Did the Shaw


    Company give me any money?¡±


    Robbie was stunned, thinking she was reasonable. But he could not beg Diana. In the past, every time


    he met Diana, he was proud. Now how could he beg her? Sorry, he really could not do that.


    ¡°Go out... Or I''ll call security!¡± Diana said in a cold voice.


    The security guards in the building were retired special forces arranged by Judson. He didn''t want


    Diana toe up with something under his nose...


    Robbie''s face was darkened. He patted on Diana''s table, ¡°Diana! How dare you talk to me like that?


    Dare you disobey Grandma''s orders?¡±


    At the thoughtst night Judson was stopped from going to the birthday party of Old Lady Shaw by


    Robbie, a sneer showed on her face, ¡°Give me a reason I have to do as you told. Just because my


    surname is Shaw? Ha ha... When my dad was alive, you only gave him a dead sry. After my father''s


    death, you kicked us out of the house. I begged herst night to let me go back to work and she didn''t


    even give me a job as a little employee?¡±


    ¡°You...You... Diana, good...You...!¡± Robbie was speechless.


    As Robbie wanted to threaten Diana, Diana''s office directly came in two burly security guards. Two


    security guards captured the creaming Robbie and threw him out...


    Two security guards carried Robbie to the door and directly threw him to the ground. One of the


    security guards with a scar mercilessly pped on Robbie''s face, ¡°Boy, dare youe to harass Miss


    Diana again, I will break your leg!¡±


    ¡°Wait and see!¡± Robbie roared at the two security guards. But when the two security guards fixed their


    eyes on him again, he ran away quickly.

 Chapter 66 Judson Go to Diana鈥檚 Company

    Chapter 66 Judson Go to Diana¡¯s Company


    At the moment in the office of Commercial Department, Judson was choosing lunch for Diana. Diana


    had been under much pressure these years, so she basically had no appetite to food. It took Judson


    half an hour to order the food.


    After that, Judson looked at Diana''s WeChat head portrait and fell into silence. All he could think about


    was the scene of Diana returning to N City with him yesterday.


    Diana sat in the passenger seat all the way, keeping silent and looking out of the window. And the


    morning on the day before yesterday, Diana finally agreed to go back to SKY City with him.


    When he thought of these two scenes, his mind was full ofplexity. Judson knew what he did in


    SKY City hurt Diana. After breaking up with Jessica, he went to find Diana that night and overbearingly


    asked Diana to go back to him. Until now he returned to N City with Diana, he realized that Diana


    should be suffered and how much she loved him.


    Just like Diana said, Judson left whenever he wanted, without caring the feelings of Diana. But even


    so, it was only after one night, Diana gave up everything in the SKY City and went back to N City with


    him...


    Andst night, Diana asked him to sleep at her house... At the thought of this, Judson regretted what


    he had done to her. Even if Diana was hurt in heart, she took him into consideration! And he made her


    so sad...


    Judson took a deep breath. Diana paid too much to him in the past half year. All he could do was to try


    to make up to her every day...


    As for Shaw family, Judson actually did not put it in mind, but they came to him asst night he went


    back to N City with Diana. It made him annoyed. They were like ants that could be killed easily to him.


    But the most important thing in his heart was always Diana.


    ...


    At noon, the female receptionist knocked on the door of Diana''s office, ¡°Miss Diana, your takeaway is


    here...¡±


    Diana was stunned, ¡°I did not order food. Sure it''s mine?¡±


    The female receptionist looked envious and said, ¡°It must be your boyfriend ordered for you. It is from


    Michelin restaurant. So romantic, your boyfriend is sweet...¡±


    In doubts, Diana walked out of the office and found there were more than a dozen fine dishes on the


    table in the office hall. Diana came out, several employees were looking at her.


    One of the Michelin staff came up to her with a smile. ¡°Are you Miss Diana? It has been already paid,


    please sign here.¡±


    Diana signed on it and looked at the fine dishes until the Michelin staff left. She took a photo to Judson


    and asked, ¡°Is it from you?¡±


    Judson replied, ¡°Yes, all the food you like. It is your first day on the job, eat it with your colleagues.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡± Diana did not say thank you to Judson this time.


    She put away the phone, looked around at the group of bright-eyed colleagues, said with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s


    eat together.¡±


    ¡°Wow, Diana is the best. Thank you, Diana.¡± A female employee hugged Diana''s arm and said


    smilingly.


    ¡°Diana, when can we see your boyfriend? He is so sweet. On your first day at work, he ordered


    Michelin food worth thousand yuan.¡± Another female employee said with two small fists leaning on the


    chin.


    ¡°Yes, Diana, your boyfriend must be a rich and handsome man. Ask him to pick you up from work


    tonight. Let''s see him.¡±


    Diana flushed, ¡°Don''t talk nonsense, I haven''t said yes to him yet.¡±


    ...


    On her first day at work, Diana had lunch with her colleagues, which made them get closer.


    After dinner, Diana returned to her office, looking at Judson¡¯s WeChat head portrait in a daze. After a


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    while, her mouth raised a smile. She did not send WeChat messages to Judson. This feeling was good.


    She gave up everything in SKY City and went to N City with Judson yesterday. She did not regret. She


    just didn''t feel right. Did she love Judson? The answer was yes.


    Otherwise she would not find Judson in Y City alone, or went to SKY City.


    After separating with Judson for half a day, she had already missed him. Diana lied on the table,


    looking at Judson¡¯s WeChat. She typed a few words, but then deleted.


    Now Judson had a job. Although he earned less than her, she did not care. She could work together


    with Judson, make money together, and fight together...


    At the thought of this, Diana felt sweet. She sent a message to Judson, ¡°Could you pick me up after


    work? My colleagues want to see you...¡±


    Diana suddenly felt some words were wrong, so she quickly withdrew the message. But before she


    sent it again, Judson replied, ¡°Ok.¡±


    ¡°Well...¡± Diana looked at the reply of Judson. Although no one else was in the office, she covered her


    red face, blushing.


    But at the moment Diana did not know that, after Judson saw her message, he made a phone call


    directly to Bruce. More than ten minutester, Judson came to Bruce¡¯s vi.


    In the vi, Judson directly took off his clothes to take a bath. Bruce panicked, looking at Judson who


    could not wait to take off his clothes.


    Judson stared at him ruthlessly, ¡°What kind of look is that? My girlfriend asked me to pick her up after


    work, her colleagues are very curious about me, so I can''t give my girlfriend a disgrace. Invite the best


    makeup artist in N City to me and buy dozens of clothes by the way... I''ll take a shower first!¡±


    Bruce was shocked with his mouth opened, ¡°Are you serious? You are handsome now, ok? What do


    you expect?¡±


    Judson kicked him, ¡°Hurry up, I am serious!¡±


    Bruce hurried to arrange it. Judson rushed into the bathroom. After an hour, Judson stood in front of a


    beauty makeup artist.


    The beauty makeup artist was temperament, 1.7 meters high, with short hair, fair and delicate skin. She


    was the top one makeup artist in N City, but now she was very nervous. She had been in the upper


    circle in N City for a long time, but she had never heard of Judson. And Bruce, president of Ray Group,


    worked for him!


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Ray, my name is Vivian, the makeup artist in N City. You can rest assured that I will satisfy


    you, and I will never reveal your identity to the outside world!¡± Vivian bowed to Judson and said in a


    sweet voice.


    During the whole afternoon, Vivian changed dozens of clothes for Judson, made more than a dozen of


    hair styles, changed several times of the makeup on his face. It wasn''t until 5:30 p.m. that Judson was


    barely satisfied.


    Vivian looked at Judson after the delicate dressing up, biting her lips, ¡°Mr. Ray, if it weren''t for you have


    a girlfriend, I really want to be your girlfriend.¡±


    Judson showed a smile, ¡°You are beautiful too.¡±


    At six o''clock in the evening, it was time for Diana to get off work. But nobody in the whole office left.


    After Diana went downstairs, they all followed her.


    Diana did not see Judson, so she made a call to him. Judson said he would be right there in a minute.


    As Diana hung up the phone, a shiny new ck Mercedes pulled up not far in front of her.


    The next moment, Judson in a suit got off the car and walked to her. Diana¡¯s colleagues could not help


    but cream after seeing Judson.


    They stared at him with mouth widely open...

 Chapter 67 The Pride Sally

    Chapter 67 The Pride Sally


    ¡°Wow, he is so handsome.¡± a female colleague was excited.


    ¡°He is manly. No, I''m getting wet. I really want to fall in love with him.¡± Another female colleague said


    excitedly.


    ¡°Diana has not said yes to a handsome man? If she does not want him, I want him.¡± Another nympho...


    At the moment they saw a high field man, after getting out of the Mercedes car, walked toward Diana


    slowly. The man was tall, with eyes like stars and a dedicate face, in a ck slim suit. The most


    important thing was that the man had a strong domineering breath.


    Diana looked stunned, was he Judson? It looked like he changed his clothes and got a haircut. Why


    was he suddenly so handsome? How was that possible? How could Judson be so handsome? And as


    Judson got closer and closer to her, Diana felt the heart beat faster and faster...


    ¡®Damn, why is the heart beating so fast? I am very familiar with him. He is a ssmate in high school.


    And I lived with him for a year. But why is my heart beat so fast to see him this time? Judson, why do


    you dress up so handsome...¡¯ At the moment Judson got closer and closer, Diana could feel her


    thumping heart.


    Diana had beenpletely confused by the imposing manner of Judson. In her world, as if everything


    around was static, only a handsome prince wasing towards her slowly.


    ¡®No, take a deep breath, take a deep breath. Don''t lose face in front of him!¡¯ Diana said to herself in the


    heart, but the next moment she found that she simply could not do that...


    Judson finally stood in the front of her, looking down at Diana''s face and said, ¡°What''s wrong? Why are


    you in a daze?¡±


    ¡°Oh, oh, I... No... Nothing...¡± Diana was never to speak. It was a familiar scene. Diana remembered a


    time before when she was talking to a boy, the boy acted like her...


    A man''s heart beat faster when he saw a beautiful woman. In fact, a woman''s heart beat faster when


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    she saw a handsome man too.


    ¡°Are those your colleagues? I''ll say hello to them.¡± Judson nodded and said, then looked up to a few


    female colleagues with a smile.


    Judson¡¯s smile made the few women not calm, they were screaming.


    Judson smiled and was about to greet the female colleagues.


    ¡°No, let''s... go home...Go home!¡± Diana stopped Judson greeting her several female colleagues.


    Judson was handsome, what if he was seduced by them? Even though they were colleagues!


    ¡°Well... I''vee. They want to see me, don''t they? Is it appropriate for me to leave without saying


    goodbye?¡± Judson asked with some doubts.


    Diana pulled Judson and said, ¡°Hurry up, there is nothing inappropriate, I feel quite appropriate. Go


    now...¡± Diana pulled Judson to the car and put Judson in it in a domineering manner.


    Five minutester, Judson was driving seriously, and Diana peeked at him from time to time. Judson


    frowned and asked her, ¡°Diana, why is your face so red? Have you got a cold or a fever again?¡±


    Diana touched her own face. As expected it was hot, but she really did not have a fever. The next


    moment Diana covered her face shyly, but the heart beat was fast...


    Judson looked more handsome when he was seriously driving. The distance between she and Judson


    was only 20 cm, she could feel his overbearing breath. Diana felt she was going to be lost. Diana''s


    mind emerged a word - first love...


    The car was a new luxurious car worth more than a million. And the driver was handsome and


    domineering. Flushed, Diana dared not look at Judson...


    ¡°What''s the matter? Why are you lowering your head? Ufortable?¡± Judson asked with concern.


    ¡°No...I am good...¡± Diana said.


    ¡°Well, I didn''t embarrass you today, did I? I have been changing my clothes all afternoon.¡± Judson said


    seriously.


    Diana shook her head, ¡°No...No. You look smart and ssy in it. I''m ashamed to stand next to you...¡±


    ¡°Well... maybe I won''t wear it anymore... I... ¡°


    ¡°Don''t...¡± Judson did not finish and was interrupted by Diana. Kidding? Which girl wouldn''t want her


    boyfriend to be handsome? It was nice to see, too.


    Judson saw Diana''s reaction, and the corners of his mouth raised a smile. Diana saw Judson''s smile,


    lowered her head, bit her lips and dared not look at Judson.


    Until Judson drove the car to Diana¡¯s house, Diana did not say a word. After parking the car, Judson


    got off and went upstairs with Diana. This was the rush hour. There were many people in the


    neighborhood.


    When Judson went into the building, Diana heard some of the people around saying Judson was


    handsome. One girl even took out her cell phone and took a picture of him.


    Seeing a girl secretly took picture of Judson, Diana was worried. She hurriedly dragged Judson into the


    house.


    ¡°Judson, you are here...¡± As soon as Judson entered the door, Sally said to him. But the next moment


    she was speechless, looking at Judson for a while.


    Judson showed a slight smile to Sally, ¡°Has the dinner been ready, Mom? Diana and I are hungry...¡±


    Sally smiled and nodded, ¡°Yes, sit, I will take the food out. You and Diana are tired from work. I made


    chicken soup, you can have it...¡±


    Sally in the kitchen felt her heartbeat fast. Judson was handsome today.


    After dinner, Judson drove away. Sally specially sent Judson downstairs. Wait until after Judson left,


    Sally was surrounded by arge group of neighbors in an instant.


    A middle-aged woman asked Sally, ¡°Sally, is this Judson your son-inw? Isn''t he a live-in son-inw?


    How can he be so handsome and rich? His car is worth more than a million yuan, right?¡±


    Sally was unpleased immediately, mercilessly staring at the neighbor, ¡°What a live-in son-inw? This


    is my son-inw! He''s an executive of the Ray Group! And he is a friend of the big boss of Ray Group!¡±


    That neighbor was confused, ¡°I remember you said before your son-inw is a loser.¡±


    Sally got furious, pointing to the woman and shouting, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense! If you nder my son-in-


    ...


    Judson, through the rearview mirror, found Sally was arguing with a group of neighbors. He reversed


    his car and stopped in front of Sally. Judson got off from the car, took two delicate gift boxes and


    handed to Sally.


    ¡°Mom, I forgot to give it to you just now. This is my gift to you and Diana, two nes. If you don''t like


    it, I will buy you some new tomorrow...¡± Judson said to Sally with a smile.


    Sally opened the two boxes, and then two exquisite tinum diamond nes showed up in eyes.


    She looked at the price and immediately covered her mouth. The price was hundreds of thousands


    yuan for each...


    ¡°Judson, it''s... it''s too expensive. I... I can''t take...¡± Sally said.


    Judson put it into Sally''s hand with a smile, ¡°What are you talking about? This money is not a big deal


    to me. And I have feeling it will look good on you.¡±


    Judson said and walked away with a smile on his face. It was easy to deal with such snobbery like


    Sally. And Sally now had no opinion to him and called him son-inw, he felt happy too...


    After Judson left, the neighbors immediately cast envious eyes toward Sally.


    ¡°Sally, you have a good son-inw. He gave you a ne worth hundreds of thousands yuan. Take it


    out and show us?¡± A neighbor said to Sally.


    ¡°No, Sally, I remember very well that you said more than once you would let your daughter divorce


    Judson. You hurry to let them divorce, so that I can marry my daughter to Judson.¡± A middle-aged


    woman said.


    ¡°Josie! What are you talking about? Have you got kicked in the head by a donkey? I''m gonna let this


    son-inw go? And if you nder my son-inw again, I will be angry with you!¡± Sally was angry.


    But now she felt pleased that the neighbors envied her...


    Sally was firm in the heart that in any case she would stand firmly in Judson side!

 Chapter 68 Diana, I Approach You Again

    Chapter 68 Diana, I Approach You Again


    After back to the vi, holding a cup of coffee, Judson showed a smile on the corners of the mouth.


    Standing on the balcony of the second floor of the vi, he looked at the direction of where Diana lived.


    ¡°Diana, as I said, I want to make you the happiest woman in the world. Your man is the hero of the


    world, I will never break up with you, let me approach you again...¡± Judson murmured.


    ...


    And at the moment Diana was in her room, trying on clothes. But none of them satisfied her very much.


    She always felt she was worse when she was with Judson. Judson incredibly was handsome after


    dressing up. Now her mind was all about Judson.


    The heartbeat was still fast. When she had dinner with Judson, she even dared not look up to Judson.


    Diana finally changed into a set of ck clothes, did her hair and started making up in earnest. After


    makeup, Diana inside the mirror was a beauty, but she still felt she was not good enough standing with


    Judson. She was a little dissatisfied.


    At this moment, Sally mmed the door and came in. Holding a glittering ne, Sally put it around


    her neck. The center of the ne was a ck gem. When wearing this ne, Diana felt her


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    temperament improve a lot.


    The ck jewel ne looked perfect in her fair neck. Diana could not help looking at Sally and


    asked, ¡°Mom, where does this nee from?¡±


    Sallyughed, ¡°Judson gave it to you, he gave me one too. These two nes add up to more than


    three hundred thousand yuan...¡±


    Diana covered her mouth in surprise, and said to Sally, ¡°Mom, I haven''t remarried with him, even not


    reconciled, how can you ept his things?¡±


    Sally was unpleased, looked at Diana and said, ¡°Diana, such a good man like Judson is hard to find.


    Don''t you miss him...¡±


    ¡°But...But...¡± Diana wanted to say something.


    Sally interrupted her, ¡°Diana, I know what you want to say. Jessica is in SKY City, right? Don''t take it to


    heart. Jessica is also a good girl. She always regards Judson as her brother. You have met Jessica.


    Judson had rtionship with Jessica because he was angry with you. Are you serious?¡±


    ¡°Well...¡± Diana was speechless. In her memory, Sally was not like this. She had been despising


    Judson.


    Diana stared at Sally''s eyes and asked, ¡°Mom, you tell me the truth, do you have something hidden


    from me?¡±


    Sally was surprised that her daughter was too clever. What should she do?


    Sally shook her head and said, ¡°What are you talking about? I have nothing to hide from you. When


    you two were in SKY City, I returned to N City. Diana, I made a mistake. Think about it, Judson is rich


    and handsome, Do you think he worried about getting married? And he even came to our homest


    year to be a year''s live-in son-inw, to take care of you. He does love you.¡±


    Sally continued, ¡°I don''t care, anyway, I only recognize Judson as my son-inw! You''ll never enter this


    house except to marry him!¡± Sally said, excitedly holding the ne, and walked out of the room.


    Diana was shocked. Was this Sally? How did she say those words...


    Absolutely there was something she did not know, since Sally changed her attitude greatly to Judson!


    Diana was sure about that. She had lived with Sally for more than 20 years, she knew well about


    Sally¡¯s personality.


    But Diana didn''t care. Now Sally had a good impression on Judson, she felt happy too. At least after


    remarriage with Judson, the home would be very harmonious.


    Diana could not fall asleep but miss Judson at night. She felt Judson was handsome. Although she had


    not been asleep for a night, Diana looked good in the next day. She was in a particrly cheerful


    mood.


    When Diana arrived in thepany, she found several female employees, including the girl in front


    desk, surrounded together, looking at the phone of Judson''s photos they took excitedly.


    ¡°Uh-huh...¡± Diana hummed, ¡°What are you doing? You even took pictures of him?¡±


    ¡°Diana, your boyfriend is handsome. Let''s get together to have a meal. Ask your boyfriend to join, ok?¡±


    Ivy, the girl in front desk said to Diana.


    Diana flipped directly on her forehead, ¡°What are you thinking? Hurry to work, or I will deduct your


    sry!¡±


    Several female employees immediately dispersed. But when Diana came into the office, they were still


    whispering. But Diana dressed up beautiful today.


    ck boots, ck stockings, a long ck sweater... Every move was feminine. Diana sat on the chair,


    turned on her phone and received a message from Judson, ¡°Let¡¯s eat western food tonight, I will pick


    you up.¡±


    ¡°Don''t, you send me position, I will go over by myself.¡± Diana replied.


    ¡°What''s the matter? Wouldn¡¯t it be easier for me to pick you up?¡± Judson didn''t understand.


    Diana looked up to the few female colleagues who were staring at the phone out of the window. She


    replied, ¡°If youe to me again, my female staff no longer has the mood to work.¡±


    After chatting with Judson for a while, Diana turned on theputer and began to draw a blueprint. But


    she could not draw a good one. After forcing herself to stare at theputer screen for an hour, Diana


    closed the notebook directly.


    ¡®I have no mood in work. I have been thinking of him, what should I do...¡¯ Diana was eager to see


    Judson immediately.


    Even after just one night, it felt like a long separation.


    Diana lied prone on the table, took out the phone and wanted to send messages to Judson, but she


    was afraid of disturbing his work.

 Chapter 69 Scheming Juliet

    Chapter 69 Scheming Juliet


    It was ten o¡¯clockst night in a private room of an upscale hotel. .Juliet and Robbie sat opposite. Juliet


    looked at Robbie wearing a white suit, crossing legs. Deep down, she could not help feeling a little


    resentful.


    She thought, in the future if Robbie was in charge of the Shaw family, the wealth of the Shaw family for


    decades would be destroyed. From childhood to adulthood, Juliet had been looking down on this


    cousin. If it were that she needed his help, she would not meet Robbie alone.


    Robbie smoked a cigarette and asked Juliet, ¡°Juliet, what do you from me?¡±


    Juliet smiled gently and took a sip of tea and said to Robbie, ¡°Robbie, I heard that you went to find


    Diana and was thrown out by the security guard today? Ha ha, aren¡¯t you angry?¡±


    Robbie sneered, ¡°You got pped by Judson too. Do you want me to teach Judson a lesson? Juliet,


    why should I listen to you? Haven''t you always looked down on me? Don''t you always behave well in


    front of grandma? Ha ha...¡±


    Juliet was stiff on her face and looked at Robbie incredibly.


    ¡°Ha ha...¡± Robbie sneered, ¡°Juliet, I am foppish, but I am not a fool. You want to use me. Do you think


    that''s possible?¡±


    Juliet took a deep look at Robbie and then smiled, ¡°Robbie, since you know it in your heart, I will go to


    the point. Now thepany business is getting worse and the three most profitable projects had been


    robbed. And four of our partners have stopped cooperating with us today. If thepany goes on like


    this, it is estimated that thepany will lose a lot of money this year, and it is not sure that the


    Robbie frowned. Juliet chuckled and poured a cup of tea to Robbie, ¡°Robbie, even if we don¡¯t like each


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    other, this is the matter of our family. But Judson is an outsider. Now Judson is the executive of the Ray


    Group, and Diana seems to be more and more concerned about him. If Diana really likes Judson, with


    Judson and Diana¡¯s status, do you think grandma will let Diana go back to thepany? And will she


    give thepany to Diana after she dies?¡±


    ¡°Impossible! Diana is married! She...¡± Robbie suddenly realized something and immediately stopped


    speaking. Then his face turnedpletely pale.


    Juliet leaned her body to Robbie, ¡°Yes, you are right. Judson is a live-in son-inw! In the future he and


    Diana''s children will be surnamed Shaw! Then the Shaw family can bepletely given to Diana! And


    with Diana¡¯s position in the Ray Group, if she returned to Shaw family, do you have chances to inherit


    the family?¡±


    Robbie was ufortable about Juliet''s attitude. He couldn''t help but reply, ¡°How about your


    chances?¡±


    Juliet returned to her seat and took a sip of tea with a smile. Then she put the cup on the table, lowered


    her head, and tapped the cup with her slender white fingers. ¡°You are the eldest grandson of the Shaw


    family and the first heir of the third generation of the Shaw family. I have no right to inherit the Shaw


    family. Mr. Brown has been approaching me, and his family is much bigger than our family. I wanted to


    have the Shaw family''s property before the Shaw family''s ident, but now? Ha ha...I''m sorry I don''t


    want it now.¡±


    Robbie changed his expression, picked up the cup to drink tea, ¡°Juliet... I am your cousin, you can''t


    turn a blind eye to me. We cannot give the property of the Shaw family to Judson!¡±


    Juliet raised her head and looked at Robbie. ¡°I am 28 years old now, and I will get married next year. In


    your words, I have nothing to do with the Shaw family.¡±


    Robbie stood up, went to Juliet and said excitedly, ¡°Juliet, please help me. We have grown up together.


    After I take over the Shaw family, I will give you 20% shares, how do you think?¡±


    Juliet continued to knock on the teacup, ¡°20% is too little, at least 30%...¡±


    Robbie nodded without hesitation, ¡°Ok, deal. But now you have to help me out, or else you won''t get


    any money if thepany really goes bankrupt. At that time, if the Shaw family is doomed, the Brown


    family will look down on you after you marry into the family. If thepany can be kept, and Brown


    family cooperates with us, we will have a bright future...¡±


    Juliet frowned. Robbie was a dude, but he was right. If the Shaw family was really over, Mr. Brown


    would look down on her. Without her family background, she was just a beautiful vase. Besides, many


    girls were much prettier than her. The marriage of big family valued equal family!


    Mr. Brown seemed to love her, but if the Shaw family was over, she knew Mr. Brown would not marry


    her. Even he would, she would suffer after she married in the family!


    So that was why she came to Robbie tonight. Juliet was clever. For so many years, she let Shaw family


    realized that she wanted to contend for Shaw''s inheritance right. But she had no intention of doing so.


    She was a woman who only wanted to enjoy benefits, not to give. What she wanted was to restrict the


    Shaw family with the Brown family and restrict the Brown family with the Shaw family, so that she could


    control the two families. This was her real purpose!


    Juliet''s ambition was not small!


    Juliet nodded to Robbie, ¡°Robbie, in fact, the way to break the game is very simple. The Ray Group


    must be behind the ident of the Shaw family. Then we can start from the Ray Group.¡±


    Robbie said with a bitter face, ¡°I know, but I don¡¯t know the high level of Ray Group. I''m just a dandy. I


    am good at hooking up with girls, but I am not good at doing business.¡±


    Juliet shook her head and smiled, ¡°Wrong, you know the high level of Ray Group. You have a friend


    named rk Plummer. George Plummer, his father''spany had just been bought by the Ray


    Group, and George Plummer is now the seventh vice president of the Ray Group. Even Jake Plummer,


    his brother is now an executive of the Ray Group...¡±


    Robbie was bright in eyes, but then asked, ¡°You are right, rk wanted to approach Dianast year.


    But at that time Diana¡¯s father had just died, she did not pay attention to him. Juliet, you are smarter


    than me, tell me what I should do. I''ll do as you said...¡±


    Juliet deeply despised Robbie. But it was good Robbie was controlled.


    Juliet said to Robbie, ¡°Let rk go to grandma saying he wants to marry Diana. With the status of the


    Plummer family, grandma will agree. Then she will have no chance topete with you for Shaw


    family property. And then with the help of the vice president of Ray Group, Shaw''s difficulties will be


    ovee. The scale of the Shaw Company will be expanded several times...¡±


    Robbie nodded his head. But his face changed again, ¡°Juliet, I heard my father said, Bruce, the


    president of Ray Group personally invited Diana on grandma''s birthday party. Do you think Bruce has


    fancy on Diana? Is he going after Diana?¡±


    Juliet sneered in disdain, ¡°No way, do you think Bruce with that status will go after a married woman?


    Just for fun at best. Isn''t that what''s going on in this world? I was still thinking why Judson entered the


    Ray Group to work. It seems to be the arrangement of Bruce. So you don''t have to worry about that. If


    Diana marries into Plummer family, George and Jake are his employees, it will be more convenient.¡±


    Juliet said, showing a malicious dirty smile...


    Robbie nodded, ¡°Ok, we say some good words about rk to grandma. If grandma agrees, Diana


    cannot refuse.¡±


    Robbie said, standing behind Juliet, massaging Juliet shoulders. Juliet smiled and took a sip of tea. ¡°Of


    course... I sure will help you...¡±

 Chapter 70 Let Them Get Divorced

    Chapter 70 Let Them Get Divorced


    Robbie directly drove to find rk after talking with Juliet. He was too eager now.


    Inside the Global One Club, rk was drinking and singing. He was the only man in the private room.


    However there were eight hostesses in stockings, wearing very little. And each was beautiful. After


    rk put tens of thousands of yuan of cash on the tea table, the hostesses worked even harder.


    rk was having fun. The door was pushed open, the next moment Robbie with a smile came in. rk


    warmly greeted Robbie. In order to show that he valued his friend, rk directly pushed his favorite


    beauty to Robbie.


    Robbie would ept it in the usual time, but now he had things in mind and was quite anxious. He sat


    down beside rk and whispered a few words in his ear. After that, rk turned off the music and told


    thedies to go out.


    ¡°You ask me to propose marriage, you and Juliet will help me? Are you sure? Isn''t that Juliet always


    fighting with you?¡± rk frowned.


    Robbie nodded earnestly, ¡°rk, aren''t you always thinking of Diana? I promise you, Judson is a loser.


    He is just a live-in son-inw. Even though he had been living in Diana''s house for a year, Diana didn''t


    even let him touch, let alone having sex. So Diana is a virgin. rk, this is an opportunity. We are


    friends, I will sure help you...¡±


    rk smiled, picked up his ss and drank a mouthful of foreign wine. ¡°To tell you the truth, I like


    Diana, but I''m a yboy. But if she agrees to marry me, I''ll be absolutely nice to her. Okay, thanks for


    that, buddy. If you have trouble in the future, I will help you!¡±


    Robbie was pleased to hear that... ¡®Judson, why don¡¯t you just be a loser? You deserve it. You will be


    fine if you offend me. I will just hit you, but you have offended Juliet. Ha ha, Juliet is a scheming


    woman, she will not let you go...¡¯


    After the chat, rk and Robbie called back the few youngdies. rk gave tens of thousands of


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    cash to the few youngdies and said, ¡°Serve my friend well. I give you the money first, and it is


    several times of the original price. If you don''t serve him well, wait and see!¡±


    The few youngdies said with a smile, ¡°rk, you rest assured, your friend will be unable to get of bed


    tomorrow!¡±


    rk darkened his face, ¡°Don¡¯t go far. We still have important things to do tomorrow...¡± Then rk


    went to the door.


    Robbie asked him, ¡°rk, where are you going to? y with me.¡±


    rk shook his head and said, ¡°I have to get prepared. Haven''t I told you before that I really like


    Diana? Do you think I''m joking with you? If Diana really marries me, I will definitely be a good husband!


    I am leaving, you have fun. Tomorrow I will go to yourpany and find your grandma...¡±


    Robbie was stunned. ¡°Diana, rk really likes you!¡±


    ...


    At ten o¡¯clock the next morning, in the president''s office of the Shaw Company, Old Lady Shaw was


    holding the phone and making a phone call to the partners. She couldn''t sleep well these two days.


    After thepany had such a big problem, she was so exhausted.


    Old Lady Shaw had just finished a phone call. She put down the phone and sighed deeply. She was in


    the middle of a deep frown, and then a knock came on her office door. After the door opened, a


    handsome and unadorned rk wearing a ck suit walked in with Robbie.


    ¡°Grandma, Let me introduce to you, this is my good friend, rk, his father is George Plummer, the


    vice president of Ray Group.¡± Robbie said with a smile.


    Old Lady Shaw showed a smile on her face. She got up and said, ¡°rk, have a seat. I know your


    father very well. I held you in arms when you were a child. After years, you have be a handsome


    guy.¡±


    rk was embarrassed by being praised by Old Lady Shaw. He put a gift box on the table and said,


    ¡°Old Lady Shaw, this is my gift to you. I hope you like it. It is a wild ginseng of 100 years, it is good for


    your health.¡±


    Old Lady Shaw opened it and looked at it. Her face changed and she said quickly, ¡°rk, I am happy


    youe to see me. The gift is too expensive. Give it to your dad. By the way, do you need my help?


    You can just tell me. You are a friend of Robbie, so don''t take yourself as an outsider.¡±


    rk smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°Here it is the thing. I like Diana and I want to marry her.¡±


    Old Lady Shaw frowned and said, ¡°But Diana is married.¡±


    rk hurriedly said, ¡°No, no, no, Old Lady Shaw, listen to me. I know that Diana got married, but


    Judson is a live-in son-inw, and Diana didn''t have anything to do with him. Diana and he don¡¯t love


    each other. Old Lady Shaw, I really like her, I really want to marry her.¡±


    Old Lady Shaw frowned and asked, ¡°Do you really not care that she has married?¡±


    rk shook his head and said earnestly, ¡°Old Lady Shaw, I really don''t care! In fact, I approached her


    don¡¯t love each other at all. So I want to ask you to help me. Don¡¯t worry, I know now Shaw family is in


    trouble. But if I marry Diana, Shaw¡¯s business is my business. Even if I kneel in front of my father every


    day, I will ask my father to help the Shaw family to get through the difficulties.¡±


    Old Lady Shaw was silent. rk was anxious. After a while, rk gave Robbie a wink. Robbie said to


    her, ¡°Grandma, rk is absolutely a good man. And the marriage between the Shaw family and the


    Plummer will be good for both families...¡±


    Just as Old Lady Shaw was about to speak, the office door opened again and Juliet, dressed in a long


    ck dress, came in. As soon as she entered the door, she said, ¡°Grandma, I heard the conversation


    outside the door. Robbie was unreliable, but he does it for our family. Robbie is right, rk is a hundred


    times better than Judson. For the happiness of Diana, she should agree.¡±


    Juliet nodded to Robbie.


    Old Lady Shaw sighed deeply and said, ¡°Ok, I agree. I agree Diana marry to rk! This is not just for


    my family, but also for Diana! rk is better than Judson!¡±


    Old Lady Shaw then got up and said to rk, ¡°rk, if you don''t mind that Diana got married, you are


    really a good boy. Please take care of Diana.¡±


    rk immediately patted his chest, assuring Old Lady Shaw, ¡°Old Lady Shaw, don''t worry. I will be nice


    to Diana!¡±


    Old Lady Shaw showed a smile, with repression swept away. She gently patted rk''s shoulder, ¡°Ok, I


    will let Diana¡¯s mothere here. rk, Diana''s father died, you can not bully her...¡±


    Juliet stared at rk, ¡°rk, Diana suffers these years. If you bully her, even if grandma forgives you, I


    will not forgive you...¡±


    rk smiled and then said seriously, ¡°Old Lady Shaw, Juliet, you can rest assured. If I dare to bully


    Diana, my father and my brother will be angry with me.¡±

 Chapter 71 Self-righteous Old Lady Shaw

    Chapter 71 Self-righteous Old Lady Shaw


    ¡°Old Lady Shaw, don''t call Sally, I will find her...¡± rk said in a hurry.


    Old Lady Shaw smiled, ¡°Ok, ok, don¡¯t worry. I will go with you to settle the things today.¡±


    ...


    Half an hourter, Old Lady Shaw and rk arrived at Sally¡¯s house. Sally was stunned to see them.


    The domineering Old Lady Shaw unexpectedly came to her? She seemed to be happy. Sally was


    confused about Old Lady Shaw¡¯sing.


    ¡°Mom, why are you here? And this one is?¡± Sally asked with some doubts.


    Old Lady Shaw took Sally''s hand and said with a smile, ¡°Sally, I have good news to you. You''ve


    suffered a lot these years. But the hard times will soon be over. Sit down.¡± Old Lady Shaw said and


    pulled Sally to sit on the sofa.


    Sally was shocked in the heart. The dominant Old Lady Shaw took her hand. What was going on?


    Without waiting for Sally to ask, Old Lady Shaw pointed to rk and said to her, ¡°Sally, Let me


    introduce to you, this is rk. His father is George Plummer, vice president of Ray Group. The


    Plummer family in N City is rich. rk likes Diana, so he asks me to talk to you.¡±


    Sally frowned, ¡°Mom, Diana and Judson have been married for more than a year...¡±


    Old Lady Shaw smiled and waved her hand. ¡°Yes, I know,¡± she said, ¡°But Diana and Judson do not


    love each other. rk does not mind that. If she marries to the Plummer family, you will enjoy endless


    glory and wealth...¡±


    When Sally was about to speak, rk said, ¡°Sally, don''t hurry to refuse me. I know you have suffered


    these years. If Diana marries me, I will send you a house in the city center. My dad said, when I get


    married, he will give you five million yuan.¡±


    Sally¡¯s heartbeat was fast. Five million! Sally was waved in heart. Judson and Diana had been divorced


    for half a year. Now if Diana married to rk, she can take five million yuan and a house in the city!


    Sally was struggling with her thoughts. Old Lady Shaw took her hand and said, ¡°Sally, you have a hard


    time these years. If Diana marries to rk, I will give all the shares of your husband in thepany to


    you. Is that ok?¡±


    ¡°Mom, will you let me think about it? I have to talk to Diana... I can¡¯t decide it by my won.¡± Sally said.


    ¡°Well, marriage is not a joke, so you consider it first. Talk with Diana when she is back from work. We''ll


    go now.¡± Old Lady Shaw patted Sally''s hand.


    ¡°Sally, you can rest assured, I will be nice to Diana if she marries me! And I will treat you as my own


    mother.¡± rk said to Sally.


    After Old Lady Shaw and rk left, Sally fell into silence. She was struggling. Plummer family? rk


    Plummer? Hold on... Half a year ago, on the night of the divorce between Judson and Diana, the man


    her friend introduced to Diana was the eldest son of Plummer family.


    Sally remembered that there had been such a thing. But Diana refused at that time, and her friend did


    note to ask her about that. And she forgot about it. It was not until the second son of the Plummer


    family came to see her that she remembered it.


    ¡°Five million yuan! A house in the city center! It must be a big house...¡± Sally was struggling.


    In the past, she had no need to think about it and would agree. But now Judson was nice to her. He


    helped her repay two million debts, and sent her ne worth hundreds of thousands yuan, as well


    as saved her from the gangster...


    rk¡¯s father was now the vice president of Ray Group.


    Sally was tangled.


    ...


    For the conspiracy of Juliet and Robbie, Judson did not know about it. After working all morning, when


    he was about to go to dinner, he got a phone call from Luna. Judson wondered why Luna called him.


    He still had some impression of Luna, who was the lobby manager of Half-Moon Hotel in SKY City.


    As soon as he got through the phone, Luna said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Judson, I''m sorry to bother you, but


    are you in N City now?¡±


    Judson was more confused and said, ¡°Yes, I am now in N City, how do you know it? Did you want to


    see me?¡±


    Luna said with a smile, ¡°Katy and I are friends. I now work in the headquarters in N City. Last month we


    opened a five-star branch hotel in N City. It is also called Half-Moon Hotel. I have just chatted with Katy


    and learned that you are in N City. I am now the general manager here. It is about noon, and I want to


    invite you to have lunch.¡±


    Diana was also in N City. Luna had strong ability. Judson thought he could introduce her to Diana. So


    he said to her, ¡°Ok, I''m free at noon. By the way, I''m amercial director of the Ray Group and I have


    something to do in N City. Please don''t expose my identity.¡±


    Lunaughed and said, ¡°Well, don''t worry, Mr. Judson, I understand. I will do it well. I have prepared


    the Star Room for you in Half-Moon Hotel.¡±


    ¡°Good, Thank you, Luna.¡± Judson said with a smile and then hung up the phone...


    ...


    At noon, a BMW stopped at the door of the glorious Half-Moon Hotel in N City center. Smiling, Old Lady


    Shaw stepped out of the car, followed by Robbie and rk.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    rk pointed to the door of Half-Moon Hotel and said to Old Lady Shaw, ¡°Old Lady Shaw, the


    headquarters of Half-Moon Hotel is in SKY City. It is the top hotel in the country. It is superior to other


    hotels now in N City. I am a VIP here, you can order what you want to eat.¡±


    Looking at the magnificent Half-Moon Hotel, Old Lady Shaw said, ¡°It is a good hotel. It covers such a


    hundreds of millions. It must be expensive...¡±


    rk waved his hand and said, ¡°Old Lady Shaw, I am a junior, so I would like to invite you to have a


    meal. And at the time you celebrated your birthday, I didn''t know about it, so I''ll make it up to you this


    time.¡±


    ¡°Good boy, then I will ept it.¡± Old Lady Shaw said happily.


    At this moment, a brand new Mercedes Benz also stopped in front of the Half-Moon Hotel. Judson in a


    ck suit of walked down from the car, and happened to meet Robbie and the others.

 Chapter 72 Shameful Robbie

    Chapter 72 Shameful Robbie


    Judson was surprised. It was his third day back to N City from SKY City, but unexpectedly he met this


    group of snobbish here.


    Robbie immediately sneered, ¡°Are you gonna have a meal here?¡±


    Judson smiled. He was still interested in hitting the face of Juliet, but Robbie? He did not want to pay


    attention to him. He walked straight into the hotel.


    ¡°Stop!¡± As Judson was about to leave, Robbie shouted. Judson paused in his steps, narrowing his eyes


    slightly. He didn''t want to talk to him, but this idiot did not want to let him go. Judson''s principle was he


    would not offend others unless others offend him. It was simple.


    Judson slowly turned around and said in a cold tone, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    Robbie stepped forward and stared at Judson, ¡°Don''t you see grandma here? Although you are the


    live-in son-inw of Shaw family, but don¡¯t you understand courtesy?¡±


    Robbie said to rk, ¡°rk, I am sorry, it is a shame of our family¡±


    Judson showed a smile, ¡°Robbie, you are stupid but you have to show the fact to others? Do you


    Shaws consider me one of your families? Ha ha, since you have not, why should I respect her?¡±


    ¡°Bastards!¡± Old Lady Shaw roared to Judson, ¡°Judson! From this day on, you will never be allowed to


    set foot in our house again!¡±


    Delighted, Judson went up to Old Lady Shaw and said with a smile, ¡°What are you talking about? Have


    you ever let me step in the house before? Like I care.¡±


    ¡°You, you...¡± Old Lady Shaw was furious. Judson snorted, turned around and went into the hotel. He


    didn''t bother to answer her. He was to support Luna today, so he did not want to pay attention to her.


    Robbie patted Old Lady Shaw''s back and said, ¡°Grandma, ignore him. He is poor, how dare hee to


    Half-Moon Hotel for a meal? He will be kicked out soon... Let''s go in and see how this loser makes a


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    fool of himself!¡±


    rk looked at the Mercedes of Judson, and then at the back of Judson. He could not help squinting


    his eyes. He felt there was something wrong with Judson. It was like Judson didn''t seem to put the


    Shaw family in his eyes.


    rk nodded, holding Old Lady Shaw, ¡°Let¡¯s go, it is not worth to be angry with a loser. Let¡¯s go to


    have a meal. I have booked the best room.¡±


    When the three went in, Judson was sitting on the sofa in the lobby. He had just sent a message to


    Luna. Luna was now upstairs, saying she would be downstairs soon. So Judson found a seat and sat


    down to wait for her.


    The three people did not pay attention to Judson, but directly went to the front desk, rk directly took


    out a VIP card and handed it to the girl of the front desk and said, ¡°Is Star Room the best room here?¡±


    The beautiful receptionist said with a smile, ¡°That''s right, Sir.¡±


    rk said to Robbie and Old Lady Shaw proudly, ¡°Half-Moon Hotel is a five-star hotel, Star Room is


    the best private room of it, with the minimum consumption price ny thousand yuan. It''s expensive,


    but the food tastes really good.¡±


    Old Lady Shaw said, ¡°Thank you for that, rk.¡±


    rk waved his hand, and then said to the girl in the front desk with a smile, ¡°Give me the Star Room,


    money is not a problem.¡±


    rk said with great pride, but the girl of the front desk smiled awkwardly and handed rk''s VIP card


    back, ¡°Sorry Sir, your permission is not enough... We only serve the most distinguished and top guests


    for Star Room.¡±


    rk was in embarrassment, darkening his face. He asked, ¡°What? I''ve got half a million yuan in it.


    How much should I pay for it?¡±


    The girl shook her head politely with a smile. ¡°I''m sorry, Sir,¡± she said, ¡°It is not about the money. We''re


    only open to the most distinguished guests, not to the public...¡±


    ¡°Well...¡± rk waspletely dumbstruck. He had never been in it. Not to mention him, even his father


    George had never been in it. He had heard from others. Now he felt shameful.


    Old Lady Shaw found rk was embarrassed, she said, ¡°It is ok, rk, you can just get an ordinary


    room.¡±


    rk nodded his head and then said to the receptionist, ¡°Then what''s the best room I can get?¡±


    The receptionist said, ¡°You have ss I privilege. The best private room you can get is Peony Room


    that cost 20 thousand yuan.¡±


    rk nodded and said, ¡°Ok, that is it¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir. Just a moment, please. I''ll type the information for you...¡± Said the receptionist with a smile.


    ...


    rk and Old Lady Shaw were there waiting to get a private room. Robbie, sneering, walked to


    Judson, ¡°Can you afford the food here? What are you doing here? Judson, you are shameless. How


    dare you enter this five-star hotel? Do you have money?¡±


    As Judson was about to speak, Luna in a ckce dress rushed to the front desk. So he said nothing


    and ignored Robbie.


    ¡°Hello, Manager Wong.¡± Receptionist greeted to her respectfully.


    Luna waved and gasped, ¡°Is Mr. Judson here? Star Room is ready. Where is he?¡±


    rk and Old Lady Shaw were shocked to hear Luna''s words. Didn''t it say that Star Room is closed to


    the public? Didn''t it say that only the most distinguished guests were epted? Had the gueste


    already? The two could not help but look around. But there was no one in the hotel except Judson.


    But rk knew Luna, a strong woman from headquarters of Half-Moon Hotel in SKY City. Now she


    was fully responsible for all things in Half-Moon Hotel of N City.


    ¡°Hello, Manager Wong. I am rk Plummer. I have seen youst time.¡± rk greeted Luna with a


    smile. But Luna never paid him any attention.


    Judson waved his hand to Luna and said, ¡°Miss Luna.¡±


    When Luna saw Judson waving to her, she trotted over with a smile. He went to Judson and said


    respectfully, ¡°Mr. Judson, Star Room is ready, please follow me...¡±


    ¡°Ok, good...¡± Judson nodded and got up to follow Luna.


    But the next moment Robbie stopped in front of Luna, ¡°Miss, do you make a mistake? Isn¡¯t the Star


    Room the best private rooms? Is it not only for the most distinguished guests? How do you treat this


    loser?¡±


    Luna frowned and said to Robbie, ¡°I''m sorry Sir, please get out of the way. I''m the general manager of


    Half-Moon Hotel, can I make a mistake? You have disturbed my guest now.¡± Luna said coldly.


    At that moment Old Lady Shaw came along and gave Luna a deep look. ¡°Manager Wong,¡± she said,


    ¡°My grandson is right. This man is a loser, you must have made a mistake.¡±


    Judson sighed and said to Luna, ¡°Miss Luna, why can such peoplee to your hotel? Oh, sorry, I''m


    not in the mood to eat now.¡±


    Robbie sneered in disdain, ¡°Judson, Since you''re not in the mood, get out of here then.¡±


    ¡°Get out! You are a live-in son-inw of Shaw family, don''t make a fool of yourself here!¡± Old Lady


    Shaw gave a cold shout.


    Judson snorted to Luna and turned to go. He did not want to expose his identity now, not because of


    Shaw family, but he wanted to let Diana slowly ept his identity, which could not be solved in a short


    time.


    When Judson left, Old Lady Shaw said to Luna, ¡°I''m sorry, Manager Wong.¡±


    Luna understood now why Judson did not want to expose his identity. She looked at the three people in


    front of her and said coldly ¡°Fuck off!¡±

 Chapter 73 Force Diana

    Chapter 73 Force Diana


    ¡°What?¡± the three were shocked.


    ¡°Manager Wong, it is not funny.¡± rk squinted at Luna.


    Luna gave rk a deep look and said, ¡°Your father doesn''t dare to talk to me like that. What are you?


    Fuck off!¡±


    ¡°Well...¡± rk was shocked and dared not to say a word. He did dare not offend Luna. Luna, a woman


    with an annual sry of several million yuan, used to work in the top circles in SKY City. Luna was the


    kind of woman who can ask a friend to destroy him!


    ¡°Get the three of them out of here!¡± Luna yelled at the security guard in the lobby. Then she said to the


    receptionist, ¡°Put them on the cklist! Never let these three loserse in again!¡±


    After that, Luna hurried to catch up with Judson, who was about to go out. She kept smiling at Judson


    and said, ¡°I''m sorry, Mr. Judson. I don''t know about it. Mr. Judson, don''t be angry. I''ll drink with you


    today...¡±


    Luna was a top beauty. But now she lowered her status and said to Judson like a servant girl, Judson¡¯s


    heart was softened. He stopped being angry and nodded, ¡°Ok.¡±


    And the three were thoroughly shocked. How could a loser let a general manager of Half-Moon Hotel


    drink with him? In the next second, the security started expelling them.


    When Judson passed by Robbie, he looked at Robbie and said, ¡°You don''t have the ability, but you


    pretend it. Do you have to let the whole world know you''re a fool?¡±


    ¡°You... Judson, wait and see!¡± Robbie mercilessly scolded Judson, but then was directly kicked out by


    the security guard.


    Then when Judson passed by Old Lady Shaw again, he stopped his pace, looked at the mean old


    woman and said, ¡°You are old now. Don''te out from now on. It''s a shame. I won''t enter your Shaw


    family, please shut yourself in your own house.¡±


    ¡°You, you...¡± Old Lady Shaw suddenly was trembling out of anger.


    Judson ignored her and stared at rk. rk actually had no problem with him, so Judson didn''t pay


    much attention to him. Then he followed Luna upstairs...


    When they were out of the hotel, Old Lady Shaw immediately mercilessly poked the crutch to the


    ground, saying, ¡°I must let Diana divorce with him! I''m angry!¡±


    After venting anger for a while, Old Lady Shaw said to rk, ¡°rk, I have made my decision! I''m


    going to find Diana right now and let her divorce this loser! Then you can get married with Diana


    tomorrow!¡±


    Old Lady Shaw was angry, trembling violently...


    rk was in great joy, stroking the Old Lady Shaw¡¯s back, ¡°Old Lady Shaw, don''t be angry. I will


    definitely take good care of you. Let¡¯s have dinner in Kongnan Hotel. It is not worse than Half-Moon


    Hotel!¡±


    ¡°Yes, grandma, don''t be angry with this loser. Don¡¯t worry, we will never let go of him. As for he hit Juliet


    yesterday, I will take revenge for her!¡± Robbie darkened his eyes.


    Old Lady Shaw was surprised by Robbie''s words. She said, ¡°Don''t kill him, or you''ll go to jail!¡±


    Robbie took a deep breath and said, ¡°Don''t worry, grandma. Even if I don''t kill him, I will let him suffer!¡±


    ¡°Well...¡± Old Lady Shaw nodded her head heavily...


    ¡°Let¡¯s have a meal first and then we go to find Diana directly! If she doesn''t agree, I''ll run into a car in


    the front of her!¡± Old Lady Shaw said.


    Judson was satisfied about Luna¡¯s attitude to the three. He had a rich meal with Luna in Star Room.


    ...


    At three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Old Lady Shaw came to Diana''s office alone. Because Robbie was


    thrown out yesterday, so the security guard at the door did not let Robbie in.


    Diana was shocked to see Old Lady Shawe in. After all, this was the first time Old Lady Shaw had


    visited her. She didn''t know what Old Lady Shaw was thinking. And what happened the night before


    had made her very ufortable. She didn''t really want to say anything to Old Lady Shaw.


    But Diana was a member of Shaw family, and she was a kind girl since childhood. So she greeted Old


    Lady Shaw respectfully.


    Old Lady Shaw nodded and said, ¡°Diana, I have good news to you.¡±


    Diana frowned and asked, ¡°Grandma, what''s it?¡±


    Old Lady Shaw was angry with Judson, so she said to Diana bluntly, ¡°rk came to me today and said


    he wants to marry you. He has been like you for a long time and wanting to marry you.¡±


    Diana frowned more deeply, saying, ¡°Grandma, I have been married to Judson for more than a year.¡±


    Old Lady Shaw waved her hand, ¡°Everyone knew what was going on with the marriage between you


    and Judson. You have beenughed at about that a year ago. Judson is just a live-in son-inw! It''s


    three o¡¯clock, now you go to the civil affairs bureau and get divorced with that jerk! Then you can marry


    into the Plummer family.¡±


    Old Lady Shaw said seriously. She was really mad by Judson today. She never wanted to see Judson


    again in her life!


    Diana frowned more deeply, and said firmly, ¡°Grandma, I will not divorce with Judson! I''ll be with him all


    my life.¡± Diana silently clenched her fist. She would not tell anyone that she had long divorced with


    Judson.


    Old Lady Shaw now was thoroughly surprised, looking at Diana in surprise, ¡°What did you say? You


    just said you wouldn''t divorce that jerk? Did I hear you wrong, will you repeat that?¡±


    Diana took a deep breath and continued to nod firmly, ¡°Grandma, you heard right, I will never divorce


    with Judson!¡±


    ¡°Ridiculous!¡± Old Lady Shaw jabbed her cane at the ground. She was angry again. She pointed at


    Diana with her trembling fingers, ¡°You, you... You have to divorce that jerk!¡±


    Diana shook her head and clenched her fist. ¡°Grandma, I won''t divorce with him. Please thank the


    second son of the Plummer family for his kindness.¡±


    ¡°Diana, do you still think of you as a Shaw? Do you still have me in your heart?¡± Old Lady Shaw said


    angrily. She acted like Sally who forced her to divorce with Judson.


    Diana was in grievance. She took deep breath, ¡°I am a member of Shaw family, I also think you are my


    grandma.¡±


    Old Lady Shaw nodded, ¡°Good, since you still recognize me as your grandma, then you must divorce


    with Judson!¡±


    Diana frowned. She was kind but she was not weak. ¡°I''m sorry,¡± she continued firmly, ¡°I said I wouldn''t


    divorce him, and you have no right to interfere in my marriage, Grandma...¡±


    Old Lady Shaw''s body began to tremble. Her finger pointing at Diana was trembling, ¡°You, you... If you


    don''t divorce with Judson, I will bump into death in front of you!¡±


    Diana was shocked. She did not expect that Old Lady Shaw would force her to get divorced. She shed


    tears out of sudden.


    Old Lady Shaw did not like her but Robbie the only boy in the third generations. However, Diana


    respected Old Lady Shaw. No matter what Old Lady Shaw did to her, she considered her as


    grandmother. So she did not know what to do when Old Lady Shaw forced her to get married with her


    death.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°Diana, do you really want me to kneel down to you? Do you have to piss me off?¡± Old Lady Shaw was


    mean! And with that, she intended to kneel down for Diana. Now the staff outside heard that and


    looked inside.


    Diana was directly driven to copse by Old Lady Shaw, shedding tears. Finally Diana bit her lip and


    said in desperation, ¡°Ok, Grandma, I agree. Give me some time.¡±


    Old Lady Shaw continued, ¡°Meet with rk tomorrow. rk really likes you. And Diana, if you marry to


    rk, rk will give your mother five million yuan and a house in the city center. In the future, the


    Shaw¡¯spany will also be able to go to a higher level.¡±


    ¡°Ok, I''ll be there.¡± Diana nodded.


    Old Lady Shaw took a deep breath and said, ¡°Don''t me me. I am doing it for you too. When you


    marry in the Plummer family, you will lead a rich life.¡± Old Lady Shaw said deeply.

 Chapter 74 Judson Was Angry

    Chapter 74 Judson Was Angry


    Old Lady Shaw was satisfied that Diana agreed. When she got downstairs, she showed a smile on


    face.


    Diana, who stayed in the office, copsed directly and cried out. She loved Judson, who could do


    everything for her. But her grandma forced her to get divorced with death.


    At four o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Judson sent a message to Diana, ¡°Diana, I have booked a restaurant.


    We can go there after work. After dinner, we can talk a walk in the city.¡±


    Diana raised her head and looked at the message with her blurred eyes by tears in a daze. She was


    silent for a long time. When Judson sent a question mark over, Diana replied to him, ¡°Sorry, Judson, I


    have something to do this evening. I have to go home. Let''s have dinner tomorrow.¡±


    Judson replied, ¡°Ok, you don''t need to work hard. You have me, Diana. I will give you happiness.¡±


    Diana could no longer suppress the crying after replying to Judson...


    ...


    In the Commerce Department of Ray Group, Judson looked at Diana¡¯s message and vaguely felt that


    there was something wrong. But he thought Diana might still be angry with him about Jessica.


    Judson put down his mobile phone and began to work. He suddenly left SKY Group the day before


    yesterday. Things were messy there right now. As the president of SKY Group, he could not really


    leave anything alone.


    ...


    At seven o¡¯clock in the evening, Diana, like a walking dead, returned home.


    ¡°Diana, youe back so early, have you had dinner yet? I''ve made you soup, wait, I''ll get it.¡± Sally


    said to Diana.


    ¡°Mom, I don''t want to eat. I''m tired, I want to take a rest.¡± Diana then pushed open the bedroom door


    and locked it from the inside.


    Sally looked at a few dishes on the table and sighed. When she was about to eat, she suddenly heard


    Diana''s room came out of a suppressed cry. Sally''s action of helping a dish was stagnation.


    She suddenly realized that Old Lady Shaw must have gone to find Diana. Old Lady Shaw absolutely


    had forced Diana to divorce Judson. Sally frowned deeply.


    At this moment Sally was struggling. On the one hand it was five million yuan plus a central house, and


    on the other hand it was about Diana''s happiness! In fact, she had nothing to do with this mater, but


    Old Lady Shaw..


    If in the past, Sally would be pleased about this and would support the decision of Old Lady Shaw. But


    she had been through a lot in thest six months. Diana almost did not recognize her, Judson saved


    her and paid her million yuan of debt. Diana or Judson was good to her.


    Although now Judson had no money, he was the senior management of the Ray Group. She would not


    as rich as a mother-inw in the Plummer family, but it was good too.


    But she wanted the five million yuan and the house too.


    ¡°I''ve known for twenty years that nothing in this world is real except money. Why should I bother? Why


    should I be soplicated? That''s five million yuan and a house in the city center. That''s the Plummer


    family in N City with over 100 million yuan.¡± Sally roared crazily in heart.


    ¡°Yes, yes, that''s it, I will pretend to know nothing. Anyway now Diana has divorced with Judson. I''m


    going to find rk. I''m going to tell him the truth.¡± Sally tried constantly to convince herself.


    Then she put on clothes, walked out of themunity and took a taxi


    ¡°Hello, where are you going?¡± The taxi driver asked Sally.


    ¡°To the Ray Group!¡± Sally said firmly.


    Yes, she thought a lot, but in her most desperate time, Judson helped her, and Judson had forgiven


    everything she had done to him. This aroused the conscience of Sally''s innermost feelings finally!


    ¡°Go to hell! I am a greedy mean woman, but my heart is still red! Still red!¡± Sally roared crazily in heart!


    After Diana came back sadly, she understood that Judson knew nothing about it.


    And this matter involved two families of N City, Shaw family and Plummer family. She was just an


    ordinary woman, she could not deal with it, so she had to go to Judson. She hoped now Judson''s friend


    the president of Ray Group could offer help!


    ¡®Judson, I have betrayed the Shaw family. It depends on you if you and Diana can resist the pressure of


    Shaw family. I want Diana to be with you now, but I really have no ability to help.¡¯ Sally signed.


    At eight o¡¯clock in the evening, Judson worked overtime in the Ray Group received a phone call from


    Sally. He picked up in doubts. It came Sally¡¯splex voice, ¡°Judson, are you still in thepany? I


    am at the door of yourpany. Something happened to Diana.¡±


    Judson stood up suddenly. He rushed to the outside of thepany. In just two minutes Judson ran to


    the gate of the Ray Group. Sally shivering in the cold wind was pale in face. She was worried.


    ¡°Judson... I...¡± After Sally saw Judson, she spoke to him immediately.


    ¡°Get in the car first. Where is Diana? I''ll go and find her now!¡± Judson pulled Sally to the car, and said


    in worry. He took out his mobile phone and was about to call Diana.


    ¡°Don''t call her now. She is at home now, she is ok. You find a quiet ce, and I''ll tell you all about it.¡±


    Sally stopped him.


    Judson felt relieved to hear that. As long as Diana was safe, it would be all right for him. If something


    really happened to Diana, he should have received the news. After all, from the day back to N City, he


    had sent someone secretly protecting Diana!


    Ten minutester, in a private room of a hotel, Judson closed the door and said to Sally, ¡°Mom, what''s


    the matter? I had an appointment with Diana to eat western food tonight, but she suddenly said no to


    me when she was about to leave work...What''s going on here?¡±


    Sally answered, ¡°Ok, ok, ok...¡±


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Sally sighed deeply. She gave uping to rk but to Judson. Having seen Judson, she had nothing


    to regret.


    Sally said directly, ¡°Old Lady Shaw, Diana''s grandmother took a man named rk Plummer toe to


    our home and said he wants to marry Diana in the morning. rk Plummer is the son of the vice


    president of Ray Group. He promised me a bride price of 5 million, plus an apartment in downtown.


    Judson, I''m not stupid. If rk can give me that, Old Lady Shaw must need his help.¡±


    Judson slightly frowned and nodded to Sally, ¡°Go on, Mom.¡±


    Sally felt relieved to see his expression, she continued, ¡°So Old Lady Shaw tried to match Diana with


    rk. When Diana went home in the evening, her eyes were swollen and obviously she had cried. I


    doubt that Old Lady Shaw went to Diana''s work ce and found her, and she must have said


    something to her, otherwise with Diana''s feelings for you, she would not cry like that... Now Diana is


    still crying in the room... She...¡±


    When Judson heard this, suddenly the cup in his hand was crushed!


    ¡°The Shaw family, you are seeking death!¡± Judson stood up suddenly in rage.

 Chapter 75 Eason

    Chapter 75 Eason


    ¡°Judson, you... Are you all right?¡± Sally was worried looking at Judson.


    Judson took a deep breath, and calmed himself down. If Bruce saw Judson¡¯s reaction, probably he


    would be too scared to even say a word. Because the more peaceful Judson was, the more serious the


    killing intention was!


    Judson said to Sally, ¡°I am all right. Thank you, Mom, thank you for telling me about it.¡±


    Sally shook her head, ¡°You are wee. After I experienced so many things, I only wish you and


    Diana are ok. But Judson, can you handle this? Do you want to ask Bruce for help? With his help, I


    think it will be no problem!¡±


    Judson took a sip of tea and said to Sally, ¡°Mom, I''ll take care of it. You will not regret about your


    choice. I''ll take you home now. Please tell Diana it is not a big deal. But don''t tell anyone about your


    Sally nodded, ¡°Well, I won''t tell others.¡±


    Judson then drove her home and she stayed with him for less than half an hour. Wait until Sally got off


    and went upstairs, Judson''s face suddenly turned cold. There was a piercing chill in the car!


    Judson went to a quiet ce. After a while behind him appeared a ck tightknit man, with dedicated


    face and deep eyes. The man greeted to Judson, ¡°Hello, Master Judson.¡±


    Judson nodded, ¡°Did Old Lady Shaw of the Shaw family go to find my wife this afternoon?¡±


    ¡°Yes...¡± Eason nodded.


    ¡°Take me to rk!¡± Judson said in a cold voice.


    If Eason was in the army, he would be the top soldier; if he was in the killer organization, he would the


    top killer! With him, Diana''s safety waspletely worry-free, and under him there was a three-man


    team. Even when faced with an enemy of the same rank, they could afford to fight with them.


    Eason''s efficiency was high. With his intelligence ability, he had found the position of rk now in five


    minutes.


    They drove a car to him. After 10 minutes, the two people came to the door of a high-grade private


    club, where two refined bodyguards were standing at the door.


    Judson walked in the front followed by Eason. When Judson walked into the door, the two bodyguards


    reached out to stop him. Judson narrowed his eyes. Not waiting for him to speak, Eason appeared in


    front of two people.


    The next moment, with a sound of broken bones, two bodyguards fell to the ground. The white bones


    grazed through the muscles and were exposed. The bodyguards were not dead, but their hands and


    feet were broken. And this was already the mercy of Eason.


    As the door opened, Judson walked in. Hearing the screams at the door, six bodyguards rushed out to


    Judson with weapons.


    Without ncing, Judson continued to go inside. The six bodyguards fell to the ground one by one,


    bleeding.


    The owner of this private club was rk. He was here gathering with a few friends. They were shocked


    to see the situation.


    ¡°In addition to rk, the rest fuck off! Who revealed what happened tonight will be death.¡± Judson said


    coldly.


    rk¡¯s friends, with women in arms, were scared. They hurried to go out. They were the rich second


    generation of the big families in N City. Compared to ordinary people, they knew more. But because


    they knew more, they were afraid of the cruel person like Judson.


    rk stood in the opposite of Judson, with pale face and cold sweat on body. He looked at Judson in


    surprise. Wasn''t Judson a loser? rk was scared.


    Judson stared at him, ¡°Dare you touch my wife? How do you want to die?¡± Judson''s voice was cold. He


    slowly walked to rk.


    ¡°Judson ... Judson, rx, misunderstanding, this is misunderstanding.¡± rk wanted to run, but at the


    moment he was intimidated by the momentum of Judson. His legs were weak and trembling, so he had


    no strength to run.


    Judson punched in the chest of rk. With bone crack, rk sprayed blood. When his body was still in


    the air, Judson appeared in front of him again, raising his right leg in one hundred and eighty degrees


    and crashed down.


    Boom... After a violent roar, rk''s body fell heavily on the ground, and his mouth was constantly


    pouring blood. He rolled over on his hands and knees, struggling to get to the door step by step.


    With his eyes narrowed, Judson lifted the foot on the legs of rk. rk''s legs were broken.


    Ahhhhhhh... rk¡¯s mouth issued piercing scream. He was really afraid. At the moment eight


    bodyguards rushed in but were knocked down to the ground, falling in a pool of blood. It was


    impossible to rescue rk.


    rk covered with blood lying on the ground. Judson squatted and said, ¡°Dare you want to marry my


    wife?¡±


    Click... As Judson''s words fell, rk''s right arm was directly broken by Judson.


    rk was pale on face. His body was wet with blood and sweat. Exhausted, he roared with thest bit


    of energy, ¡°Judson Ray! You''ll regret! My brother and my father will never let you go! You are doomed!¡±


    Judson paused when he was about to break rk''sst arm. The next moment, Judson took out his


    mobile phone from rk''s trouser pocket and gave it to him with a sneer, saying, ¡°Don''t say I didn''t


    give you a chance. Call them, I''ll be waiting here.¡±


    rk stunned. He did not expect Judson would give him a change to make a call. He picked up the


    phone to call his elder brother and his father. Judson did not stop him, but sat in a chair, lit a cigarette,


    quietly waiting.


    Wait until rk finished two phone calls, rk¡¯s face expression werepletely distorted. He said to


    Judson in a vicious way, ¡°Ha ha, Judson, you are screwed! You shouldn''t have just given me the


    chance to call. Wait and see!¡±


    Judson showed an indifferent smile, looking at rk, ¡°Ok, I will wait.¡±


    Eason stood behind Judson respectfully. He was in the seventh team in the Ray family. His mission in


    life was to obey Judson.


    About 10 minutester, a furious voice came from outside the door, ¡°Who dares to touch my brother?¡±


    With the sound of his voice, a furious Jake rushed in.


    Jake, dressed in a silver suit, rushed in and saw the carnage in the clubhouse lobby. He looked at


    rk covered with blood lying on the ground, he was furious. But when he saw Judson sitting opposite


    rk, he turned pale on face, trembling.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Judson said coldly, ¡°I hit your brother, anything wrong?¡±


    ¡°Brother, help me. This guy beat me up like this. My legs are broken. You must avenge me, kill him, kill


    him!¡± rk was pale. The pain of the whole body let him bite his teeth, if it was not he wanted his


    brother and father to revenge for him, he would have passed out.


    But next moment, his eldest brother, who had been protecting him from childhood to adulthood,


    suddenly pped on his face.


    ¡°How dare you offend Mr. Judson!¡± Jake waspletely furious and hit rk with no mercy.


    ¡°Jake, I''m your brother, I''m your brother. Are you crazy? Jake Plummer, are you fucking crazy? I was


    beaten up like this, you not only didn''t help me, but help him! Ah...¡± rk continued to scream.


    At this time the club came in two people, one was Bruce wearing a ck suit, the other was George


    Plummer with pale face. After Bruce came in, he respectfully stood behind Judson.


    rk saw his fathere in, he cried for help, ¡°Dad, help me, my hands and feet were broken by this


    guy. Jake not only didn''t help me, but beat me. Help me. It was this Judson did it, kill him, kill him.¡±


    rk was shouting desperately.


    But the next moment he was terrified, desperate and shocked. Because his father, who had helped him


    no matter how dandy he was, knelt down directly in front of Judson!

 Chapter 76 Sally鈥檚 Choice

    Chapter 76 Sally¡¯s Choice


    "Dad, what are you doing? Why are you kneeling down to him? Dad?" rk even paid no attention to


    his pain, but gawked at his father. The father who had run business for more than 20 years knelt down


    to Judson unexpectedly!


    Although he rk was an unreliable dude, he was not bad and he respected his father.


    George did not pay attention to him but said to Judson with tears, ¡°Mr. Judson, please spare my son.


    He is not a bad person. I swear to you that someone was behind him. But he indeed offended you. It is


    my fault did not teach him. I would like to die for it! Please spare him."


    Then George kowtowed to Judson heavily with his head on the marble floor! Blood ran down his


    forehead.


    "Please, Mr. Judson!¡± George straightened up and then again mercilessly knocked down.


    "Please, Mr. Judson!¡±


    Judson was moved to see this. He had seen George¡¯s information. He created billions yuan of


    foundation in N City. He could endure the humiliation and cared for his son.


    "Dad! Don''t. Please don''t, I''d rather die! I go to die! You''re alive! You''re alive! Dad, don''t kowtow to him!


    Don''t kowtow to him! Please, don''t." His father abandoned his dignity and kowtowed to Judson to save


    him. He felt pain in heart. His pain in heart was more severe than that of body!


    rk was not a fool. Seeing that his father kowtow to Judson and that Bruce the richest man in N City,


    president Ray Group standing behind Judson, he was sure Judson could not be provoked, though he


    had no idea what Judson was!


    At the thought of this, rk suddenly gnashed his teeth, shouting at Judson, ¡°Judson Ray! I will take all


    the responsibilities! I can die, let go of my brother and my father!"


    After rk shouted, the only left hand that could still move plunged into his pocket and pulled out a


    dagger. He stabbed to his neck.


    "rk!¡± Jake cried furiously, but George was still banging his head on the ground!


    As rk was about to stab in his neck, Judson suddenly lifted the foot to kick rk''s dagger. Judson


    squatted down and held up George kowtowing. He said to rk, ¡°Your father is a good person, so are


    you."


    Then Judson said to Eason, ¡°Heal him!"


    Eason nodded and went to rk. With a burst of bone sound, rk¡¯s broken bones were forced to


    take back by Eason. Then Eason put bandages on rk''s whole body and all the wounds were


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    covered with a ck and stinky ointment.


    rk was silent and endured it in the whole process.


    After 10 minutes, rk, with pale face, sat opposite Judson, even dared not breathe. George asked


    rk in a hurry, ¡°Say it! What the hell is going on! Why did you go to Shaw family?"


    rk looked at Judson, ¡°Robbie asked me to do so. He said Diana and you have no real rtionship


    as couple. He said he and his sister Juliet would help me. I went to Shaw family this morning to meet


    Old Lady Shaw, she agreed to help."


    "Bastards!¡± George pped on the face of rk heavily that rk''s mouth was directly out of the


    blood. But rk dare not say a word. He knew his father was trying to calm Judson down, as well as to


    save his life.


    Judson''s fingers were gently tapping on the arm of the chair. After rk told what had happened, he


    understood it all.


    "Well, don''t talk about tonight, and don''t let my identity be known." Judson got up and left.


    When Judson came to the door, he turned to rk and said, "You go to find Walter tomorrow."


    Judson''s figure had been out of the door. rk remembered Walter was a powerful person in N City.


    And Judson let him go to find Walter with the intention to cultivate him. rk tried to endure the pain


    and knelt on the ground toward the back of Judson, said respectfully, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Judson!"


    It was not until Judson was far away that Jake helped rk to his feet and said admiringly, "rk, you


    have grown up and can take charge of yourself in the future. Remember to work hard with Mr. Judson


    in the future!"


    George said, ¡°rk, your brother is right. If my guess is correct, Mr. Judson is a member of Ray family,


    one of the four great families in Y City!"


    rk, trembling all over, murmured, ¡°Yes, I understand. My life will be Mr. Judson''s from now on! But


    Dad, what about the Shaw family?"


    George sneered and said, "Ha ha, Shaw family? Pathetic. If they were not so snobbish and be good to


    Judson, Shaw family would be a top family, but now the Shaw family is not far from being


    destroyed."


    George suddenly thought of something and said to rk, "rk, did you just say that Old Lady Shaw


    let you meet Diana tomorrow?"


    rk nodded, ¡°Don''t worry, Dad, I know what to do. Don''t worry about my injury. After tomorrow''s work,


    I''ll go to the hospital."


    George nodded his head slowly.


    .


    Diana lied on the bed at night, shedding tears from time to time. She and Judson finally came to this


    step, should she really give up?


    The door was knocked by Sally, ¡°Diana, open the door. I have something to say to you. It is very


    important."


    Diana did not want to open, but Sally kept knocking the door, so she got out of bed and opened the


    door.


    After entering the door, Sally sat on the bed and said earnestly to Diana, "Diana, your grandma came


    to me today, with rk!"


    Diana heard and sighed deeply. She thought Sally was to persuade her to break up with Judson and to


    marry rk. After all, the Plummer family would give Sally five million yuan and a house in the city


    center. So Diana did not want to listen to Sally and was ready to cover the quilt to sleep.


    "rk will give me five million yuan and an apartment in the city center. Oh, that''s a lot. I love money


    and I really want it. But I refused, I only recognize Judson as my son-inw!" Sally said slowly.


    Diana was surprised to hear that, looking at Sally incredibly.

 Chapter 77 Impossible

    Chapter 77 Impossible


    "Mom?" Diana could not believe it.


    Sally stretched out her hand to Diana and wiped the tears from her eyes, "I am your mother. I know you


    like Judson in your heart, even if you two haven''t remarried yet!"


    Diana said, ¡°But grandma¡­"


    Sally said firmly, ¡°I don¡¯t care! Who is she? It is my decision who my daughter marries to! It is not her


    business! And don''t you ever forget, when your father diedst year, she kicked us out of the house! I


    heard, Shaw¡¯spany is now in trouble, and she wants to ask Plummer family for help! She''s


    sacrificing my daughter''s happiness for Shaw family? Although I am not your birth mother, but I raised


    you for more than 20 years! So it is up to me!"


    "Mom." Diana directly cried out and rushed directly to the arms of Sally.


    Sally was feeling the happiness that Diana was holding her. At this moment, she thought everything


    was worth.


    Sally gently patted Diana on the back, while firmly said to Diana, ¡°Don''t be afraid, my dear daughter,


    you have me." Sally secretly made up her mind and would absolutely not makepromise.


    Sally coaxed Diana for more than half an hour. Untilte at night, Diana fell asleep. Sally looked at the


    sleeping Diana with a smile on her face. She could not help but shed tears.


    Looking at the smiling Diana, she knew that it was herfort smoothed Diana and let her feel the


    warmth.


    She clenched her fists secretly and made up her mind, ¡°Diana, you rest assured, I am with you!"


    .


    At the same time, when Sally made up her mind, in the top floor of the Ray Group, Judson silently read,


    ¡°Diana, don''t be afraid, I am with you."


    .


    At 9:30 the next morning, Sally took Diana to Shaw¡¯spany. All the way Sally was domainous, while


    Diana followed her, lowering her head.


    "Aunt Sally? Why are you here?" Robbie said to Sally.


    "Fuck off." Sally directly scolded him. Looking at Sally¡¯s back, Robbie secretly clenched his fist, "Sally


    Wong, wait and see! Even if your daughter marries the Plummer family, you won''t get the shares back!"


    Sally did not pay attention to Robbie, but went to Old Lady Shaw''s office. She kicked the door open


    and walked in, pulling Diana.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Old Lady Shaw was in a good mood today. After all, Diana finally promised to divorce with Judson and


    to marry rk. And just now rk called her and was on his way, saying he wanted to talk to her. In


    her mind, rk must want to discuss the marriage.


    Old Lady Shaw was suddenly surprised by Sally. She darkened her face, ¡°Sally! What are you doing!


    Won''t you knock to get in!¡±


    Sally directly went to Old Lady Shaw, suddenly hit the table, roaring, ¡°Quinn Chan, Diana'' marriage is


    not up to you! I haven''t said anything. What are you!"


    Quinn Chan was the name of Old Lady Shaw. Sally was angry, and she did not call Old Lady Shaw


    mom but her full name.


    Old Lady Shaw was stunned for a moment, but she said, ¡°Sally, think about it! If your daughter marries


    to the Plummer family, you can get five million yuan and a house in the city center!"


    "Fuck the five million yuan! I don''t care! Quinn Chan, I tell you! My daughter will only marry Judson in


    her life! If you meddle in our family affairs again, we''ll be done with you! I have endured you for twenty


    years. Do you really think I could not live without you?" Sally said coldly.


    Old Lady Shaw was speechless for a moment. She had been the one threated them not to go to Shaw


    family, and now Sally was threatening her unexpectedly.


    Old Lady Shaw was suddenly trembling with anger, pointing to Sally and saying, "Sally, good, then


    don''te into our Shaw¡¯s house!"


    Sally sneered in contemptuous manner, ¡°Who cares, from now on we make a clean break. And don''t


    threat Diana again. She is kind. You are in your seventies but you forced you own granddaughter, you


    the most shameless person in N City!"


    "You! Wait and see, Sally! rk will be here soon, you exin to him!" Old Lady Shaw was angry with


    Sally. Simply she sat down on the chair, staring at Sally.


    Old Lady Shaw had plenty of means to let Sally give up, after all, from the day Sally married in Shaw


    family, she had pressed Sally for twenty years! When rk came, rk would not let Go of Sally!


    Sally''s face turned pale. Yes, she had forgotten the Plummer family. With the attitude of rk to Diana,


    if she refused, she would definitely offend the Plummer family. At the thought of this, Sally could not


    help but take back two steps. She was a little wobbly.


    Old Lady Shaw could not help sneering, seeing Sally¡¯s reaction.


    "Mom." Diana bit her lips and held Sally''s hand tightly. Diana¡¯s impression on Sallypletely


    changed, she never thought Sally could do to this extent for her.


    .


    Just then, rk came in, with pale face. rk nodded to Sally and Diana and then he looked at Old


    Lady Shaw.


    Old Lady Shaw did not wait for rk to speak at all. She smiled at rk and said, "rk, You are here.


    Have you told your father about the matter with Diana? What does he think? Why don''t we pick a good


    day and settle things down?"


    Old Lady Shaw said and looked at Sally. Old Lady Shaw mentioned deliberately rk''s father several


    times to threaten Sally.


    As expected, Sally''s face changed again. She even dared not raise her head again. She secretly hated


    herself for being useless. She took a deep breath and clenched her fist. Anyway, even if the Plummer


    family wanted revenge on her, she would mess up the matter.


    Especially when Sally thought of Diana was wearing a smile in her sleep, she became more


    determined in her heart. She took a deep breath, looked up suddenly, and apologized to rk.


    But rk said o Old Lady Shaw first, ¡°Old Lady Shaw, I am sorry. I like Diana. But Diana does not like


    me, and I think I am not worthy of Diana, so I am here to apologize to you and Sally."


    rk then turned to Sally, "What happened yesterday was my rudeness. I''m very sorry for that. If you


    need help in the future, you cane to me directly.¡±


    rk finally looked at Diana and said, "Miss Diana, I sincerely wish you and Mr. Judson happiness.


    You and Mr. Judson are a real couple."


    After rk said that, Old Lady Shaw¡¯s facepletely changed. She was shocked!

 Chapter 78 I Will Always be with You

    Chapter 78 I Will Always be with You


    "rk, Are you kidding me?" Old Lady Shaw smiled awkwardly.


    rk shook his head seriously, ¡°Old Lady Shaw, I am not kidding. In the future if you want to continue


    to cooperate with the Plummer family, please talk to my father directly. I am leaving now."


    rk said to Diana, "Miss Diana, I have something to say to you. Would it be convenient for you to


    have dinner with me? You may rest assured that I have nothing but my best wishes for you and Mr.


    Judson. Please believe me!"


    Diana looked at the serious rk and said, ¡°Ok, I will go with you."


    Old Lady Shaw took two steps back.


    Sally took a deep look at rk. She found rk was physically weak. His legs were trembling, his


    head was covered with cold sweat and the right leg had faint blood. She immediately understood that


    Judson must have found himst night. Otherwise, rk would not appear today on this attitude.


    Sally took a long sigh of relief. Her clenched fist loosed.


    Sally was in a good mood. In Old Lady Shaw''s office, she burst intoughter, "Hahaha."


    Sally did not say a word to Old Lady Shaw again. Herughter had said everything. And Old Lady


    Shaw was sitting on a chair helplessly.


    Sally said to Diana, "Ok, Diana, I will go first. You talk to rk. He can be a friend. And don''t you ever


    straight away.


    Although Sally said in a severe tone, Diana, from Sally''s words, felt the warmth with maternal love. She


    smiled and nodded at Sally. "Ok, Mom, I see. Go back and have a good rest."


    After Sally left, Diana went out with rk. When they walked to the door of the Shaw¡¯spany,


    unexpectedly they met Robbie.


    Robbie smiled to rk and said, "rk, I wish you happiness with Diana."


    "Fuck off." rk directlyshed out, pped on Robbie''s face mercilessly. And then he left without


    looking back.


    After rk and Diana had gone far, Robbie was still covering his face, puzzled.


    .


    Half an hourter, rk and Diana sat opposite each other in the Star Room of Half-Moon Hotel in N


    City, with dozens of delicate dishes on the table.


    Luna received a phone call from Judson this morning and let her cancel the restrictions on rk. And


    he had booked Star Room.


    Diana looked at the brilliant atmosphere of the top room, and then looked at the table with dozens of


    delicate dishes on it. For a moment she could not recover at all. She knew about the Half-Moon Hotel,


    she had heard of it in the SKY City. And she also heard from her colleagues that Half-Moon Hotel


    opened a branch in N City. And it was also a five-star hotel. And the most luxurious private room was


    Star Room!


    She could not understand why rk brought her here. It wouldn''t be necessary to apologize to her with


    this. It''s too luxurious.


    Diana could not help asking, "rk, isn''t it too expensive for you to bring me here? I don''t think it is not


    necessary."


    rk stood up and smiled at Diana. "I''m sorry, Miss Diana, I lied to you. It is not me to ask you here."


    Diana was in doubt. She asked, ¡°Who?"


    At this moment the door of the private room of Star Room was pushed open. The next moment, Judson


    walked in, ¡°Who else could it be? It is me."


    Judson smiled at Diana and blinked his eyes. Diana covered her mouth in surprise, looking lovely.


    "You..You.." Diana pointed to rk, and then to Judson. She was in doubt.


    And then rk greeted to Judson respectfully, ¡°Mr. Judson."


    Judson nodded to Diana and said, ¡°He is my friend."


    rk was ecstatic when he heard Judson said he was Judson¡¯s friend. Judson patted rk on the


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    shoulder and said, ¡°Go back. Have a good rest."


    rk nodded excited, respectfully clinking out of the private room.


    Only Diana and Judson were in the room. Diana immediately was embarrassed, and she even dared


    not look up to see Judson.


    He only said in a very low voice, "You, You know all about that?"


    Judson went up to Diana, leaned forward and lowered his head to Diana''s ear and said, "What do you


    think? I said I would never let you be wronged in my life. Do you think I am kidding?"


    Judson¡¯s tone became serious.


    He was really a little scared to think of that. If it wasn''t for Sally telling him, Diana would absolutely hide


    from him. Then she would obey Old Lady Shaw''s arrangement without telling him.


    If things really developed into that, he would not dare to think the consequences.


    Judson was angry with Diana. Looking at Diana who was about to cry by being scolded by him, Judson


    said with a smile, ¡°I am kidding. Let¡¯s have meal."


    Judson was afraid that Diana cried. He swore that he would not let this woman shed tears, especially in


    front of him!

 Chapter 79 I Miss You Judson

    Chapter 79 I Miss You Judson


    Diana lowered her head, feeling her tears would fall down, but the next moment she took a deep breath


    and forced to hold it back. When she looked up again, there was a smile on her face, looking at


    Judson.


    Diana was sitting quietly on the opposite of Judson, looking at him. Deep in her eyes there was a touch


    of affection and a sense of security.


    .


    After the meal, Diana went back to thepany. Judson wanted to drive her back, but she refused.


    Because she wanted to stay alone and to have a quiet moment alone.


    Although walking on the road alone, she felt sweet in heart. The sweet was from protection by the man


    she loved.


    Judson, from beginning to end, did not ask her what happened, what difficulties she met with, but


    Judson had already helped her solved the problem. She did not need to say anything, Judson would do


    it for her.


    Diana had the thought of going to remarry with Judson tomorrow. She wanted to marry him, be his real


    wife and love for her whole life.


    So at the door of the Half-Moon Hotel, Diana refused Judson to send her back, because she was afraid


    she would take Judson go to the civil affairs Bureau and directly got a marriage certificate.


    In fact, Diana had long been determined she would only marry Judson. But she wanted to have a


    rtionship with him first before the marriage. And when they were in SKY City, regardless the reason


    Judson was with Jessica, she had not let it go.


    "Judson, please give me some more time, even for a month, or a few days. Before we remarry, I want


    to have a rtionship with you." Diana silently said to Judson in her heart.


    Diana slowly raised her head, looking at the bright sunshine. There was a smile on her blushed face,


    which was charming.


    Half an hourter, Diana walked into the office with a happy smile on her face. All the colleagues in the


    office could feel Diana seemed to have less depression and removed some heavy burdens.


    Diana took a deep breath, sat confidently on the chair and began to work. At four o¡¯clock in the


    afternoon, Diana, who was working, received the message from Judson.


    "Diana, I miss you."


    With a simple sentence from Judson, Diana no longer had the mood in work. Diana did not talk to


    Judson deliberately, after all, it was working time, so she continued to work and pretended to be busy.


    But soon, Diana stopped her work and sighed heavily in her heart. Looking at the message, she bit her


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    lips, flushed and replied to Judson, ¡°I am at work."


    Judson replied in seconds, ¡°Oh, oh, ok, I will pick you up after work."


    Diana felt her heart beat fast and replied to Judson, ¡°Ok."


    .


    In the president office of Ray Group, Judson closed the chat interface with Diana and picked up a


    document to look up. Diana said now she was still at work, so he chose to work first though he missed


    her very much. It was only two hours before work, and the time would pass very quickly.


    At noon, Bruce asked Judson when he should give Juliet a lesson. Originally Bruce wanted to do so in


    the afternoon, but was rejected by Judson.


    Juliet and Robbie were easy to be dealt with by Judson. But now Diana had just experienced pain,


    Judson had no mood to deal with Juliet. The most important thing for him now was to develop a


    rtionship with Diana.


    In the heart of Judson, Diana¡¯s smile mattered. So he preferred to let Juliet alone and let her feel the


    fear. Then she would have to face Judson''s towering anger.


    Just when Judson was looking at the document carefully, Diana suddenly took the initiative to send the


    message, ¡°Judson, I also miss you."


    Judson was excited to see the message. He wanted to reply to Diana some words, but he deleted after


    typing. Finally Judson sued a emoji of roses to express his feelings.


    "Come home tonight, mom had made chicken soup. You didn''t eat itst night, and Mom stewed it


    again today." Diana replied.


    Judson replied in hurry, ¡°Ok, Diana, or let''s go back now, I drive to thepany downstairs."


    Diana replied, ¡°No, that''s not good, and we''re still in the samepany. How embarrassing if this gets


    out. Although you and Bruce are friends, that''s not good. Wait till off work."


    Judson replied, ¡°Ok, I will pick you up after work."


    Diana replied, ¡°Ok."


    After chatting with Diana, Judson jumped up excitedly. He clenched his fist. Until this moment, Judson


    realized how much he loved Diana!!


    When they were in SKY City, he hurt Diana again and again. Now Judson would like to p on his


    face. He promised not to let Diana sad, but in those months in SKY City, he personally deeply hurt her


    badly.


    At the thought of Diana¡¯s grief, Judson felt painful in heart.


    "Diana, I want to develop a rtionship with him, and I will give you happiness." Judson clenched his


    fist and took oath in his heart.

 Chapter 80 Beautiful Time

    Chapter 80 Beautiful Time


    At six o¡¯clock in the evening, when Diana walked out of her office, she found the female staff outside


    standing at the window and looking down. They were screaming excitedly.


    Those female colleagues said to Diana in envy, ¡°Diana, your boyfriend is waiting for you downstair."


    "Your boyfriend is so handsome."


    "I really want to find a boyfriend like him, who is handsome and rich, with such a good temperament."


    .


    Hearing their talks, Diana flushed. She did not talk to them but hurried to go downstairs to find Judson.


    Diana regretted that she should not let Judson go to herpany. Although Diana was very confident


    about her figure and appearance, she was afraid that Judson would be seduced by other women.


    Judson was excellent, so Jessica was willing to do everything for him. So Diana was anxious.


    Downstairs, Judson leaned on the car, looking at the front door of thepany. Soon he saw the Diana


    Judson showed a smile to Diana, went to the passenger seat, and opened the door for Diana. Wait


    until Diana got in the car, he closed the door carefully.


    After Diana got in the car, he just smiled at Diana and then did not speak.


    Diana, flushing, bit her lips. Several times she wanted to talk to Judson, but when the words came to


    her lips, she could not speak out. The heartbeat was particrly fast. She did not know why. She had


    spent long time with Judson, but every time she was with Judson, her heartbeat became faster.


    Judson did not speak, so did Diana. The car was quiet, but both were enjoying the quietness. They had


    experienced so much pain, most of the time there was no need for words, and they could understand


    each other''s heart.


    Both of them knew that the most important purpose of their return to N City was to remarry. But after so


    many things and so much pain, they need time before remarrying.


    Judson echoed Diana''s words "Judson, I also miss you." Judson did not say anything, and did not hold


    Diana''s hand, but there was a smile on his face all the time. He now only wished he could be with


    Diana.


    Half an hourter, the car stopped at Diana''s house. Judson looked at Diana with a smile after they got


    off the car.


    Diana flushed and said, ¡°Why are you looking at me in that way?"


    "Diana, you are so beautiful." Judson said from the heart.


    Diana¡¯s heart beat became faster. She rolled her eyes, ¡°You are sweet."


    With that, Diana turned and went upstairs, but as soon as she turned, a smile came over her face. She


    was pleased to hear that. Judson followed Diana up the stairs with a smile.


    .


    Sally was happy when she left the Shaw¡¯spany. She had made a right choice. She gave up five


    million yuan but to believe Judson. And rk gave up even Judson did not show up. At the thought Old


    Lady Shaw¡¯s gloomy face, Sally was d!


    Sally did not expect that the Plummer family would give up after a night. She couldn''t figure out how


    Judson did it, but she didn''t need to now. And afterst night, Sally felt the rtionship between she


    and Judson became better.


    Sally started cooking at two o¡¯clock in the afternoon. There was a lot of dishes on the table in the living


    room. Sally was sitting on the sofa waiting for Diana and Judson toe back.


    A knock was on the door, outside came Diana''s voice. Sally hurried to open the door for her daughter


    and her son-inw, with a smile on her face.


    Sally was already old. And in the past six months she had gone through so many hardships that she


    felt as if she were several years older. She was alone at home, so she felt lonelier. A few days ago,


    after Diana returned to N City, she waited for Diana toe back from work every afternoon.


    After the door opened, Sally looked at Diana and Judson. Seeing Diana¡¯s smile, she felt happy.


    "Come in, the meal is ready. Are you hungry? Let¡¯s have some food." Sally said to the two with a smile.


    "Mom, is there anything else I can do? I''ll get it for you." Judson also smiled to Sally. Judson felt


    pleased to see Sally like this. This was what a family should be. If Sally treated him well, he would treat


    Sally better.


    Sally pulled him to a chair and told him to sit down, ¡°Judson, you had not had it yesterday. I have done


    it. You finish the chicken soup first. I''ve been cooking it for a whole afternoon." Sally said, gave Judson


    a bowl of chicken soup, and then she sat opposite Judson, looking at him.


    "Well? How does it taste?" Sally asked when Judson finished it. Judson used to cook for her. When she


    was at home, she usually did not cook.


    Judson nodded, gave Sally a thumb up, and said with a smile, ¡°Well, good, taste good."


    With a smile, Sally gave another bowl to Judson, ¡°Drink more. You are busy with work and eat take-out


    or go to a restaurant, but food outside is no better than homemade. Judson, if you are free from work,


    you can have dinner here in the evening.¡±


    Diana sitting beside Judson was dumbstruck at the sight of this. She was carrying an empty bowl, but


    Sally had not pay attention to her, while Judson had finished two bowls of soup.


    "Mom, I am your daughter or not, Judson and I have not remarried, and you now ignore me?" Diana


    deliberately pretended to be angry. In fact, she was happy to see that Sally was good to Judson. After


    all, they would live with Sally.


    Sally and stared at Diana with a smile, ¡°What are you talking about? You and Judson sooner orter


    will get married. How about you get the marriage certificate tomorrow, the wedding can be held in the


    future. And they can n to have a baby, I can help you to raise it. Anyway I fell bored at home."


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Diana was shocked. She did not even get a marriage certificate with Judson now and have the


    wedding, and now Sally asked then to have a baby.


    "Mom, what are you talking about? Judson and I just got a job, we don¡¯t have money." Diana said,


    looking at Judson for help.


    However Judson nodded to Sally, ¡°Yes, Mom, it is reasonable. A few dayster Diana and I will get the


    marriage certificate, and then let her have a baby. No, no, one baby is not enough, we should have


    two, so that they can y with each other."


    Sally was pleased to hear the words of Judson, turned to Diana and said, ¡°Diana, you hear that?


    Judson agreed too. So get a marriage certificate as soon as possible, and then prepare to have a


    baby."


    Diana waspletely speechless. She now really doubted Sally was Judson''s mother! Looking at


    Judson¡¯s smile, Diana put her hands under the table, quietly squeezed in the thigh of Judson.

 Chapter 81 First Time to Hold Hands

    Chapter 81 First Time to Hold Hands


    While talking with Sally, Judson suddenly felt a pain on the thigh. He knew Diana pinched him under


    the table. He turned a look and found Diana giving him a warning look at him.


    Seeing Diana¡¯s lovely appearance, Judson could not help but shake his head inughter. Although it


    was a little in pain, it was not a big deal.


    After a while, when Sally went to the kitchen to serve food, Diana asked Judson, ¡°Why did you have no


    reaction? Didn''t it hurt?¡±


    ¡°It hurt. How about I pinch you?¡± Judson pretended to be in pain.


    When Diana was about to speak with Judson, Sally came out from the kitchen. After a while, Judson


    felt Diana''s hands, under the table, to gently knead the ce she had just pinched. Looking at the


    blushed Diana, Judson showed a smile.


    Judson was about to leave after dinner. Sally did not ask him to stay. She understood, in the past two


    years, Judson and Diana experienced a lot and they needed time to heal the pain in heart. So Sally


    could only sign deeply and said to Judson, ¡°Judson, go home to have meal tomorrow.¡±


    Judson nodded with a smile, ¡°Ok, Mom, I wille back with Diana. Mom, go be bed early, I''m going


    home.¡±


    Sally nodded and then winked at Diana.


    Diana bit her bottom lip. She would not let Judson stay overnight. She said to Judson, ¡°Well, I see you


    off.¡±


    ¡°OK.¡± Judson nodded with a smile.


    After closing the door, Diana sent Judson downstairs. Before Judson got in the car, Diana stopped him.


    ¡°What''s the matter?¡± Judson asked in doubt looking at Diana.


    ¡°Nothing, it''s nowte. Drive safely.¡± Diana said to Judson.


    Judson felt warm in heart and nodded to Diana, and then drove away. Diana had been waiting for


    Judson''s carpletely out of sight, she turned and went upstairs. After returning home, Diana went


    back to her bedroom after taking a bath and then, sent a message to Judson.


    ¡°Have you got home?¡±


    Judson replied to her, ¡°Yes, you go to bed early, you need to work tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Ok, ok, you too.¡± Diana replied to Judson.


    After chatting with Judson, Diana turned off the light andy on the bed with her eyes closed. In the


    past six months, this was the most rxing day she felt. Although neither she nor Judson promised


    anything to each other, she felt the bliss. This was what she wanted, it was beautiful..


    In the next few days, Judson never had any contact with Diana physically, but quietly apanied her,


    picked her up to and from work every day and chatted with her every night.


    Their hearts were getting close. Pain in heart was smoothed bit by bit. It was Sunday. Diana sent


    Judson a message in the morning.


    ¡°Judson, where are we going today?¡±


    Judson looked at Diana''s message and replied, ¡°Where do you want to go?¡±


    Diana replied, ¡°I don''t know. I don''t have any idea.¡±


    Judson said, ¡°I go to your house downstairs first, we can talk about it when we meet.¡±


    Diana replied, ¡°Ok, I''ll wait for you.¡±


    An hourter, Judson drove to Diana¡¯s home. The weather was particrly good. It was nowte


    autumn, and N City was in the south, so the weather was not cold. Diana was in high heels, ck


    stockings, ck skirt and ck windbreaker, looking sexy.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    ¡°Have you decided it yet? Where should we go today?¡± Judson smiled at Diana.


    Diana shook her head and said, ¡°I have no idea. Don''t drive today. Let''s just walk around in N City.¡±


    Judson nodded, ¡°Ok.¡±


    Then Diana followed Judson to walk outside themunity. Judson was in a ck suit too, which was


    a match to Diana.


    Judson and Diana took a walk in the streets. It was autumn, so the leaves on the tress on both sides of


    the road turned yellow. With the breeze blowing, asionally there would be a few golden leaves


    slowly falling to the ground.


    Then they went into a park, where there were only a few people. The scenery was nice.


    Judson felt Diana was rxed in the past days, far from the fatigue they just returned to N City. Diana


    was happy with hispanion during these days.


    In the part, they did not speak too much but kept walking. Judson took a deep breath and secretly


    peeked at Diana out of the corner of his eye. His heart beat faster and faster.


    Judson looked up in front, so did Diana. After a few steps, Judson held Diana''s hand. At the moment


    he touch her hand, Judson''s heart was fast to the extreme. It had never been that fast.


    Feeling her hand was held by Judson, Diana froze, blushing, but she did not refuse, staring at the front.


    In the next moment, she also held Judson''s hand.


    Judson froze too and then took a long sigh of relief, holding Diana''s hand silently. This was the first


    time they held hands.


    ¡°Diana.¡± When they were in the woods with no one around, Judson suddenly stopped his pace.


    ¡°Yes?¡± Diana looked at Judson in doubt.


    ¡°I want to kiss you, Can I?¡± Judson said with a smile.


    ¡°Well.¡± Diana froze, brushing. She shyly bit her lips, feeling her heart beat faster and faster.


    Diana was shy and wanted to refuse. But when she saw the love in Judson''s eyes, her heart melted.


    She was very clear in her heart that she would only love Judson in her life.


    So she nodded shyly and said in a low voice like a mosquito, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Judson was excited. He held Diana''s shoulders and let Diana lean on a big tree. Looking at Diana''s


    eyes, his lips came slowly to Diana¡¯s face.


    Diana''s heart was fast to the extreme, as if it would jump out of her mouth. Closing her eyes and


    clenched her fists, she waited for Judson''s kiss nervously.


    Let alone to kiss with a man, Diana even had a rtionship with a man. Although she saw a lot of


    kissing in the TV, she was nervous and did not dare to open her eyes.


    Slowly, Diana felt the hot breath of Judson, with her long eyshes gently shaking and heart beat


    faster and faster.


    She waited for a long time, but Judson did not kiss her. Diana opened her eyes. Looking at Judson''s


    face which was close to her, she whispered, ¡°What? Didn''t you say you want to kiss me?¡±


    Judson smiled. Before Diana finished her words, his lips touched Diana¡¯s charming red lips.


    Diana felt nk. She never expected that Judson would kiss her when she opened her eyes.


    Diana directly fell when she was feeling the love of Judson. She put her arms around Judson''s neck,


    tiptoed and kissed back Judson.

 Chapter 82 First Time to Kiss

    Chapter 82 First Time to Kiss


    Holding Diana''s slender waist, Judson kissed with Diana.


    Neither Diana or Judson had the experience of kissing with others. But it did not need a teacher for


    this.


    At that moment, both of them were in love. They did not separate until they could hardly breathe. Both


    them were panting. In the next moment Diana rushed directly into the arms of Judson.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Diana felt happy, and Judson held her tightly.


    There was no need for words at this moment. The sweetest words in the world would even spoil the


    atmosphere. When Judson gently held Diana''s head, Diana took the initiative to kiss him again.


    Kissing was the only thing they needed to do now. A kiss could express all the feelings of each other.


    When they were kissing, suddenly a male cleaner coughed heavily behind them. No one knew it was


    intentional or unintentional.


    They hurriedly separated. Blushing, Diana buried her head in the arms of Judson, even her slender


    neck was red.


    Judson was in embarrassment. The male cleaner nced at Judson when he passed by and showed


    her a smile. Judson could only smile awkwardly.


    ¡°Oh, go on, go on, I''m just passing by, I won''t be back.¡± The male cleaner felt sorry to disturb them.


    Judson could only smile with embarrassment to the male cleaner. Then he felt Diana pinched his waist


    secretly.


    After the male cleaner left, Judson said to Diana, ¡°He left.¡± Then he picked up Diana''s face and wanted


    to continue to kiss.


    But Diana covered her face with her hands. She stomped her foot and said bashfully, ¡°It is your fault. It


    is a shame to be seen by others.¡±


    Judson felt that Diana was lovely. Diana falling in love was so attractive. No man in the world could


    resist her charming look.


    No matter how shy Diana was, Judson took Diana''s hand away in an overbearing manner, held her in


    arms and kissed her.


    For a moment they did not want to leave the park at all. Sitting on the thighs of Judson who sat on the


    yellow grass, Diana put her arms around his neck, leaning on his chest.


    They had been staying there from the morning to the afternoon, until Judson heard Diana''s stomach


    sounded out of hunger. It was past 4 p.m. The sun was almost setting.


    Diana naturally also heard her belly growling and felt embarrassed. When she saw the half-smile in


    Judson''s eyes, she said piteously, ¡°Judson, I am hungry.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner. I can''t starve my wife. Let''s have western food.¡± Judson stood up and pulled Diana


    up.


    When they were at the park gate, Judson suddenly turned around and again held Diana in his arms.


    ¡°Loose a little bit, I can''t breathe.¡± Diana said in weakness, but she felt happy.


    Judson let her go after hugging her for a while. Holding Diana''s hand, he took a taxi and sent a


    message to Sally saying he and Diana would not go back home for dinner.


    After ten minutes, they came to a western restaurant, which was upscale. They found a seat by the


    window.


    Judson ordered two steaks, a bottle of red wine and some roast meat. Diana was hungry, but she ate


    slowly and elegantly. With a silver fork in her hand, Diana cut a small piece from the steak and then put


    it into her mouth and chewed slowly. After finishing a piece, she cut it again.


    But then Diana felt wrong, because she found that Judson did not eat, but sat opposite looking at her


    quietly.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you eat?¡± Diana said to Judson. She hadn''t had food for a day, so had Judson.


    Judson said to Diana with a smile, ¡°I want to look at you like this. Diana, I liked you since we studied in


    high school. And since then, I''ve been looking forward to this scene tonight. I watched you eating in a


    western restaurant. And now my wish hase true.¡±


    Diana looked at Judson with eyes in tears, ¡°Judson, I love you.¡±


    Judson nodded with a smile, ¡°Diana, I love you too.¡± Judson cut off a piece of steaks and put it to


    Diana''s mouth. Diana opened her mouth and ate happily.


    They were drinking red wine, and under the table, Diana''s legs were between Judson''s legs.


    After dinner, Judson looked at his watch and felt that it was still early, so he took Diana to see a love


    movie. It was eleven o¡¯clock at night when the movie was over.


    ¡°Where are we going now?¡± Diana took Judson''s hand and asked with her head down shyly.


    Upon hearing this, Judson immediately understood the meaning of Diana''s words. In the middle of the


    night, if a girl said so, she must be ready to stay outside tonight.


    But he kissed Diana gently on the forehead and said, ¡°Diana, I will take you home. In a few days, we


    will get the marriage certificate first. After you marry me, we will live together.¡±


    Diana felt loss but moved. She also understood what Judson meant.


    They took taxy. Twenty minutester, they were downstairs of Diana¡¯s house. Diana was reluctant to


    leave rushed into the arms of Judson, holding Judson tightly.


    After holding each other a while, they kissed again since no one was in the dark corridor.


    ¡°I am going up now, you go back.¡± Diana said to Judson.


    Judson nodded, watching Diana upstairs. Until he saw light in Diana¡¯s room was on, he turned around


    and left.


    Their rtionship developed further. It was not that he did not want to get a room with Diana, but he


    was not in a hurry. He was satisfied about the current state now.


    He wanted Diana''s heart, not her body. And it was a respect for Diana that they lived together after


    marriage.


    Judson left happily.

 Chapter 83 Juliet Was Anxious

    Chapter 83 Juliet Was Anxious


    Midnight in the president office of the Ray Group, Judson and Bruce stood by the window on the top


    floor, overlooking the night scene of the N City, as if the entire city were in the control of them.


    Bruce respectfully stood behind Judson, ¡°Judson, ording to yourmand, I did not do anything to


    Juliet, but Juliet and the Shaw family are in fear.¡±


    Judson raised a smile, ¡°Oh? Will a woman like Juliet be afraid?¡±


    Bruce nodded, ¡°Well, Eric Brown, the head of the Brown family, is not a simple character. He has a


    clear sense of crisis. After what happened to rk, he found George. He has known George for more


    than 20 years. But George was one of us now, naturally George did not tell him the truth. But Eric


    Brown still felt wrong, and he wanted to see me. Why do you say?¡±


    Judson slowly said, ¡°I''m afraid he wanted to see me. Go to meet him then. Don¡¯t underestimate them.


    They are powerful too.


    ¡°Ok, I let George inform him now. Eric Brown can''t sleep at all in the past days.¡± Bruce said.


    .


    Just half an hourter, Eric Brown in a ck suit country arrived at the door of the Ray Group. In the


    Ray Group downstairs, Eric looked up and saw vaguely a figure standing in the room with light on.


    Eric felt something had happened secretly in N City. Walter in the dark had expanded his business


    crazily; Ray Group, which was intended to move in a few months, suddenly suspended the n; Shaw


    family was suppressed by Ray Group; George¡¯s business was acquired by Ray Group!


    Although these things did not seem to have any connection, Eric, who had been through ups and


    downs in the market, noticed a big event would happen before the end of this year. So Eric in a very


    short period of time recollected what happened in Brown family. And he found that his eldest son had


    an engagement with Juliet!


    He had heard about what happened to rk a few days ago. He sensed immediately that something


    was wrong. And all his unease came from the Ray Group, which abruptly suspended the relocation. So


    he directly abandoned all the cooperation with Shaw family and drew a line with them. And he asked a


    lot from George.


    However, he got nothing. George did not say a word. It was obviously that some people told George


    not to say anything, so Eric wanted to see Bruce.


    Just not he received a call from George, so he immediately went to the Ray Group.


    Looking at the figure above the Ray Group, he deeply took a breath and stepped into the building.


    The door of the president''s office was open. Eric stepped in. As soon as he entered, he was shocked


    by what he saw.


    Because at the moment, George a friend he had known for more than 20 years and Bruce the


    president of Ray Group were respectfully standing behind the man by the window!!


    Eric raised the waves in his heart. Judson turned his back to Eric, so Eric could not see the appearance


    of Judson. Just when he wanted to speak, Judson''s voice reached his ear.


    ¡°Eric Brown, the founder of Brown family in N City, had created business worth hundreds of millions of


    yuan.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your praise.¡± Eric lowered his head to answer Judson''s words, and dared not look at


    Judson.


    Judson turned around and sat on a chair, looking at Eric, ¡°I wanted to expel Brown family, but your


    sense of crisis is sensitive.¡±


    Eric suddenly covered with cold sweat, but did not dare to say a word, lowering his head.


    Judson lit a cigarette and slowly took a puff, ¡°With a little bit of information, you can make the decision


    to cut off all cooperation with the Shaw family. You are good!¡±


    Eric answered respectfully, ¡°Thank you for you appreciation¡±


    Judson continued, ¡°You are a talent, would you like to follow me to see the wider world?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Eric agreed without hesitation. There was no need to hesitate. Everyone knew George''s status


    now in N City. Before he came to Ray Group, he had known that someone was behind Bruce. Rumor


    has it that a big family in Y City was behind Bruce!


    Bruce was good, but Eric had contacted with Bruce and he felt Bruce was not a controller in the first


    time they met.


    Judson lit a cigarette and said to Bruce, ¡°Brown Group joins the Ray Group from tomorrow, Eric will be


    the eighth vice president of Ray Group.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Bruce nodded.


    Judson said to Eric, ¡°You have the potential to be a here. Cancel the engagement with Shaw


    family tomorrow. Do not reveal my identity to anyone, including your son. My name is Judson Ray, you


    can call me Mr. Judson.¡±


    ¡°All right, Mr. Judson, I will break the engagement between the Brown family and the Shaw family in the


    morning.¡± Eric said respectfully.


    After Eric left, Judson muttered, ¡°Juliet, you are very smart, but you should not frame Diana!


    At one o¡¯clock in the morning, Juliet was standing on the balcony and talking on the phone with Jamie


    Brown. ¡°Jamie, what''s the matter? Can you tell me? We''ll be married next year, and I''ll be your wife.


    Why does your family want to break off all cooperation with the Shaw family?¡±


    Juliet¡¯s backer was Jamie Brown, the eldest son of Eric Brown. He was also her fiance. But the day


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    before yesterday the Brown family suddenly broke off all cooperation with Shaw family without any


    sign. This let Juliet some unprepared.


    ¡°Sorry, Juliet, I really don''t know this matter. It was my father who made a sudden decision. I asked


    him, but he didn''t tell me about it. Wait, my dad is calling me. I''ll get back to you after I talk to my dad.


    I''ll ask him again.¡± Jamie hung up the phone.


    Juliet was worried. The known was not terrible; the most terrible was those unknown things. So far they


    did not know exactly who was targeting the Shaw family. The condition was getting worse and worse


    every day. If it went on like this, the Shaw family would go bankrupt. And she would lose everything.


    Juliet now expected that Jamie could help her, to help The Shaw family. But in the past few days, she


    had a bad presentiment.


    Originally her n was watertight, but she did not understand why rk backed down on the marriage


    with Diana. Then Brown family broke off contact with the Shaw family. Juliet¡¯s heart had a trace of


    uneasiness.


    Her mobile phone rang. Jamie called, so she picked it up excitedly. But the next moment the phone


    dropped to the ground and she waspletely shocked.


    ¡°Juliet, let¡¯s cancel our engagement and we won¡¯t contact again.¡± Jamie did not wait for Juliet to reply


    but directly hung up the phone.

 Chapter 84 Because I Made It

    Chapter 84 Because I Made It


    At 10 o¡¯clock on Monday morning, in a coffee shop in N City, Juliet, dressed in ckce long skirt and


    ck stockings, was anxiously sitting there. She called Jamiest night for countless times, but Jamie


    did not answer, and then he cklisted her.


    If Jamie was poor, she would not pay attention to him. But he was the heir of the Brown family, with


    hundreds of millions yuan in the future. So Juliet would not give up. She did not believe that Jamie¡¯s


    love to her was false. She was sure that Jamie liked her, but some things wrong happened, and she did


    not know the reason, so she wanted to ask Jamie face to face.


    Most importantly, if her engagement with Jamie was cancelled, it would be a shame to her. The Brown


    family was bigger than the Shaw family, so everyone else would thought she had been divorced. Who


    would want her in the future?


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Juliet, anxiously holding the coffee cup, waited for Jamie. She needed to meet Jamie, so she found a


    few friends to help her to ask Jamie out.


    But Jamie did not show up but Judson she hated the most.


    Judson sat down directly opposite Juliet. Looking at Juliet, he said with a smile, ¡°Oh, what a


    coincidence! You are here, Juliet.¡±


    Frowning, Juliet darkened her face and said, ¡°Judson, I don''t want to talk to you, Fuck off.¡±


    Judson held back the smile and darkened his face, ¡°What? Was it too light thest time I hit you? Dare


    you want to hurt Diana?¡±


    Juliet was angry in the past days. She did not have an easy time since she met Judson. Now she was


    furious by him, so she sneered at him, ¡°Oh, yes, I tried to hurt Diana, so what? It seems that you know


    it all. If it were not for rk chickened out, Diana would be his wife now.¡±


    Juliet felt she had vented her anger a lot, looking at Judson¡¯s gloomy face.


    Juliet leaned forward and her head was closer to Judson, ¡°Judson, don''t worry, if one rk doesn¡¯t


    work, I will find more, until Diana gets marry, or she gets out of the Shaw family. What do you think


    Diana would choose? Will she stay with you or ept grandma''s arrangement?¡±


    Judson narrowed his eyes. Juliet was indeed a scheming bitch. In the past few days he had been with


    Diana and did not pay attention to this woman. He didn''t expect Juliet didn''t want to give up. In the next


    moment Judson burst in toughter with irony.


    ¡°Judson Ray, what are youughing at?¡± Juliet said to Judson, frowning.


    Judson leaned forward and said to Juliet, ¡°Juliet, let¡¯s not talk about me. I heard your engagement with


    Mr. Brown had been canceled? Did you cheat on him?¡±


    Juliet trembled and said in a harsh voice, ¡°Bullshit! I will never cheat on Jamie.¡±


    ¡°Oh, then why Mr. Brown cancelled the engagement? You are pretty. Do you have a problem? Is it


    because he thinks you are scheming?¡± Judson leaned on the sofa, looking at Juliet sarcastically.


    Juliet frowned and said, ¡°How do you know that?¡±


    Yes, Jamie Brown told herst night. Why did Judson know about it in the morning of the next day?


    Juliet suddenly felt something was wrong! When she was about to ask Judson, she saw Jamie walk


    into the coffee shop. Juliet ignored Judson, quickly got up and went to Jamie.


    ¡°Juliet, I am sorry.¡± At the moment Jamie saw Juliet, he understood that Juliet wanted to see him


    instead of the fact someone wanted to talk business with him.


    Last night, after the call with Juliet, he went directly to his father. Jamie liked Juliet, so he found Eric


    and asked him the reason he had to break up with Juliet. Eric said, ¡°Someone was dealing with the


    Shaw family, if you marry Juliet, the Brown family will be destroyed.¡±


    Jamie liked Juliet, because Juliet was beautiful, young and sexy. But it was not about love, and he did


    not fall in love with her for a long time. Besides, he was a rich second generation, he could have any


    women he wanted. Before the rtionship with Juliet, he had dated with many girlfriends.


    Eric also felt it a pity that Jamie broke up with Juliet. After all, Juliet was not only beautiful, but also very


    capable. If Jamie married Juliet, his future career would be much easier.


    This was the marriage between rich families. It was not about love but interest.


    Jamie apologized to her at the moment he met her. She felt cold in heart, held Jamie¡¯s arm, shedding


    tears, ¡°Jamie, why, we will get married in the next year.¡±


    Jamie shook his head, ¡°No why, Juliet, I wish you happiness.¡± Then he pushed away Juliet''s hand and


    turned away.


    Juliet went after to him. In the doorway of the coffee shop, Juliet begged him, but it was of no use.


    Even if she held Jamie tightly, she was pushed away by Jamie.


    Juliet sat on the ground in despair, looking at Jamie¡¯s far back. At this moment, she felt her life had hit a


    low point.


    Judson went to her, squatted down, frowning at Juliet, ¡°You know why Jamie cancelled the


    engagement?¡±


    Juliet raised her head and asked, ¡°Why?¡±


    Judson smiled faintly, ¡°Because I told him to do so. He dared not to offend me.¡±


    Juliet froze for a while. She suddenly got up and sneered at Judson, ¡°Hahaha, you? Will Jamie be


    afraid of a live-in son-inw? Don¡¯t overestimate yourself, you''re just a loser!¡±


    Judson was speechless, ¡°Juliet, I am telling you the truth. Why don¡¯t you believe me?¡±


    ¡°Haha, Judson Ray, don¡¯t show your sarcasm to me! Someday I will let you pay! Wait and see! Jamie is


    just a rich second generation. There are many rich men in N City like me!¡± Juliet said coldly.


    Juliet left. Judson looked at the sky, speechless. He had just told her the truth, but she did not believe


    him.


    The next moment a sneer appeared on Judson''s face, ¡°The Shaw family is interesting. Is it not good for


    everyone to live well? What¡¯s wrong with them?¡±

 Chapter 85 Remarry

    Chapter 85 Remarry


    It was not Judson did not want to directly destroy Juliet. After all, she was Diana''s cousin. Now he


    would let Juliet''s wishful thinkinge to nothing directly and let her experience despair slowly.


    And the Shaw family, after all, was Diana''s family. Judson could not directly destroy it, so it was not


    easy to deal with. He can''t let Dianapletely break off the rtionship with the Shaw family. If he


    really wanted to do so, he felt Diana would agree, after all, the Shaw family was bad to her in the past


    years.


    But was that really good? Judson didn''t know. Since he could not let Dianapletely cut off rtions


    with the Shaw family, they could only not interact with each other in the future. Since the Shaw family


    had offended Judson, they would have no future at all!


    If they no longer provoked Judson and Diana, Judson would leave them alone. But if they continued to


    do so, Judson would let them feel despair!


    In the evening, Judson picked up Diana and went home with her for dinner as usual. The rtionship


    between them became better.


    In an instant, it was Friday night again. After dinner, Diana sent Judson down the stairs as usual, but


    when Judson was to drive away, Diana stopped him.


    ¡°What''s the matter?¡± Judson asked her in doubt.


    Diana flushed, bit her lip and looked at Judson, ¡°Don''t go, ok?¡±


    Judson froze, looked at Diana deeply, ¡°Diana, are you ready?¡±


    Diana nodded, ¡°Yes, I don''t want to be separated from you any more. Shall we go to get the marriage


    certificate tomorrow?¡± Diana said and her eyes got wet.


    Judson held tears in eyes too, ¡°but, but I haven''t proposed yet.¡±


    Diana shook her head. ¡°I don''t want it, I love you. I just want to be your wife.¡±


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Judson said, ¡°I have not prepared a grand wedding for you yet.¡±


    Diana continued to shake her head. ¡°I don''t want it either.¡±


    Judson continued, ¡°I haven''t bought you a house yet.¡±


    Diana¡¯s tears fell down, ¡°We can make money together to buy one.¡±


    Diana added, ¡°Judson, I don''t care, I just want to light together with you. Every night after you left these


    days, I miss you. I wanted you to stay. Judson, I want nothing but you. Let¡¯s get a marriage certificate


    tomorrow.¡±


    With tears falling down, Judson looked up at the bright night sky, trying to let his tears hold back. He


    took a deep breath and nodded with a smile to Diana, ¡°Ok, get a marriage certificate tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡± Diana nodded and hugged tightly with Judson.


    When they entered the room, Sally was surprised, ¡°What is going on?¡±


    Diana flushed, but she was happy. She whispered to Sally, ¡°Mom, we are gonna get a marriage


    certificate tomorrow.¡±


    Sally was in exultation, ¡°Good! Good! You two have had a hard time in the past two years. Tomorrow I


    will go with you!¡±


    Judson smiled and said to Sally, ¡°Mom, do you still have my quilt? Bring it to me.¡±


    Before Sally said a word, Diana bowed her head, pulled Judson''s clothes and said, ¡°Don''t sleep on the


    sofa, sleep with me.¡±


    After that, she dared not look at Judson. Judson was immediately excited. Sally instantly understood,


    yawned and said with a smile, ¡°Well, I am very tired today. I go to sleep now. I usually have a sound


    sleep. Help yourself then, don¡¯te to me..¡±


    Then Sally went to her bedroom and shut the door. Diana felt her face was burning hot. She bowed her


    head and took Judson back to her bedroom.


    In Diana bedroom, Judson was excited.


    Last year he stayed in the Shaw¡¯s family for a year. He had been in Diana''s room, but it was the


    daytime. At night, Diana did not allow him toe in. And it was his first time toe in her house at


    night. And he came in as Diana¡¯s husband!


    Judson closed the curtain. Seeing that, Diana¡¯s heart beat was fast. She was super nervous.


    Judson went to her. Diana asked, ¡°Why did you close the curtains?¡±


    It was a stupid question. Because everyone closed the curtains before they went to sleep at night.


    ¡°Diana, don''t be nervous. I will only hug tonight. And we will get a marriage certificate tomorrow


    morning.¡± Judson found Diana was nervous, so he said so.


    ¡°Ok.¡± Diana nodded gently.


    After turning off the night, Judson and Diana were lying face to face in the quilt. Looking art her pretty


    face, Judson said to Diana, ¡°Diana, you can rest assured, I will never let you suffer. I will buy you a big


    house, buy you a diamond ring, buy you everything you want. Please believe me, I can make it.¡±


    Judson promised.


    Diana nodded. ¡°I believe you. But I will work hard with you in the future. I won''t let you be so tired


    alone. I will work hard to make money.¡±


    Judson wanted to tell her the fact, but he was afraid of Diana could not take it. So he secretly made a


    decision that he would let Diana be the happiest woman in N City!


    He nned to have the marriage certificate first, and then exin to Diana about his identity.


    In the morning of the second day, they went to the civil affairs bureau. It was their third time to be the


    civil affairs bureau in N City.


    An hourter, with a marriage certificate, Diana, holding Judson¡¯s arms, walked out of the civil affairs


    bureau happily.


    Judson was happy too, but he still had regret. He had prepared a lot of these days, including how to


    propose to Diana, how to hold the grandest wedding to Diana and let her be the happiest woman


    in N City.


    But before that, he remarried with Diana. Diana just wanted to be with Judson. She didn''t want


    anything else. Even if she would be criticized by others or despised by the Shaw family, she did not


    care. As long as Judson was with her, it would be enough.


    But Judson would give her. He would give everything to his wife.


    This time, he would protect his woman and no one dared to look down on her!

 Chapter 86 Compromise of Dexter

    Chapter 86 Compromise of Dexter


    ¡°Diana?¡± Judson showed a smile to Diana.


    ¡°Huh? What''s the matter?¡± Diana looked at Judson in puzzle.


    ¡°Nothing, I''m just afraid it''s all a dream, and then I wake up and it''s all gone. And you are not my wife.¡±


    Judson said to Diana in worry.


    Diana put her arm around Judson and whispered, ¡°What are you thinking? I am your wife. I will not


    leave you.¡±


    Judson and Diana got the marriage certificate, Sally did not want to disturb them, so she hurried back


    to cook, leaving Judson and Diana there.


    After lunch, Diana asked Judson to the room. After Judson went in, Diana took a bank card out of the


    drawer and said to Judson, ¡°I have thirty thousand yuan in my card. How much do you have? Judson,


    we have to save some money to live in the future. I don''t want you to buy me nice clothes or a big


    house, but we have to save some money.¡±


    Judson was in embarrassment. Now Diana said about money, he did not know how to reply to her.


    ¡°What''s the matter?¡± Diana asked Judson, feeling something wrong.


    Judson took a deep breath and said to Diana, ¡°Diana, there are some things I don''t know how to tell


    you now, but please believe me, I will exin to you in the future.¡±


    Diana nodded without hesitation, ¡°Ok, I believe you.¡±


    Diana agreed so simply, and Judson didn''t know what to say. Judson made up his mind he would give


    Diana a lifetime of glory.


    When Judson and Diana were talking in the room, they suddenly heard Dexter¡¯s voice came from the


    living room. Judson and Diana looked at each other, frowning. They did not expect Dexter woulde.


    ¡°Judson, let''s go out. He is an elder. It is inappropriate we cannot stay in room.¡± Diana said to Judson.


    Judson nodded and then followed Diana out. He was curious. He seemed not to have seen Dexter


    now. It was not Judson regarded him maliciously, but the Shaw family was not good!


    After Judson went out, he saw Dexter sitting on the sofa in the living room. When Dexter saw Diana


    and Judson came out, he said to Diana with a smile, ¡°Diana, how are you doing recently? Your aunt


    has been talking about you with me for a few days. When you are free,e to my home and ask your


    aunt to cook food for you.¡±


    Diana smiled awkwardly, ¡°Thank you, Uncle, thanks aunt too. I will certainly visit you when I have time.¡±


    Dexter nodded. He smiled at Judson and said, ¡°Judson,e with Diana. Although you are a live-in


    son-inw, we are families.¡±


    Judson nodded without saying anything. Dexter was embarrassed to see that. For a moment the


    atmosphere was eerie.


    Sally felt something wrong, so she changed the subject and said, ¡°Dexter, why did youe to our


    house today? Anything wrong?¡±


    Dexter said to Sally with a smile, ¡°Sally, Mom is in poor health these days. She has a cold. When she


    lies in bed, she always talks to me about Freddy, Diana¡¯s father, saying that she is sorry for him. So she


    asked me toe and transfer his shares in Shaw family to Diana. And the house in the city center will


    be avable for you these days.¡±


    Sally was pleased to hear that and said, ¡°Dexter, really? Is Mom really going to give the shares and the


    house in the city center to Diana?¡±


    Dexter nodded with a smile, ¡°Yes, we are a families. In fact, you are wrong about Mom. Thepany


    has not been doing well sincest year, so the matter has been dyed. So she wants to give you a


    house aspensation.¡±


    Sally tried to speak more, but Judson interrupted her. Judson looked at Dexter and asked, ¡°Oh? A


    house in the city center? How big is it?¡±


    Dexter''s face turned stiff and the corners of his mouth tightened, ¡°It''s 80 square meters, it''s small. But


    Judson, you and Diana have been married for more than a year. Wouldn''t it be better if you two lived in


    your own house and had some private space?¡±


    Judson nodded and asked with a half smile, ¡°Uncle, go to the point. It was sudden that you give us


    shares and house.¡±


    The smile on Dexter''s face stopped and he said to Sally, ¡°Sally, Judson is right. I need your favor.¡±


    Sally was stuned, ¡°Do you a favor? Ha ha, I am just a woman has no money and no power. How can I


    help you?¡±


    Dexter waved his hands in embarrassment and said, ¡°Sally, Shaw¡¯spany is going bankrupt now.


    We got the news that the Ray Group is aiming at our family. Mom and I have no choice but to ask


    Diana and Judson for help. They work in the Ray Group as management.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that is the thing.¡± Sally leaned back, picked up the tea cup on the table and drank slowly, without a


    word. In fact, Sally was d and did not speak deliberately.


    Seeing Sally¡¯s attitude, Judson gave Sally a thumbs up in his heart. Judson said to Sally with a smile,


    ¡°Mom, Diana and I have something to do and need to go out now. We wille back soon.¡±


    Sally nodded. However, Dexter, who was sitting opposite her, was anxious to hear that. Suddenly he


    said to Diana, ¡°Come back soon, Diana. Let''s go out for dinner. I will treat you.¡±


    As Diana was about to speak, Judson gently took her hand. Diana said to Dexter, ¡°Uncle, I don''t know


    how long it will take. We wille back early if it is finished early.¡±


    Dexter could only nod with a smile, ¡°Well, you go first. If it''s early, we can have dinner together. If it''s


    Diana nodded without a word and walked out with Judson.


    When Diana left with Judson, Dexter continued to say to Sally, ¡°Sally, the kids were here just now, so


    there is something I don''t know how to say. The Shaw family was bad to you, but there''s a reason for


    that.¡±


    ¡°Oh? What is the reason? After the death of Diana¡¯s father, you took back our shares. And you ignored


    us these years, and there is a reason?¡± Sally put down her teacup and said to Dexter in a leisurely


    tone.


    Dexter said in embarrassment, ¡°Yes, Sally. Think about it, Judson was an outsider, and Freddy had just


    died. It was natural for us to be a little worried at that time. After all, you and Diana were women. What


    if Judson was evil?¡±


    ¡°So now you are not afraid of Judson was evil?¡± Sally interrupted Dexter with a sneer.


    ¡°Well.¡± Dexter''s face became stiff, but he could only smile, ¡°Sally, isn''t this the result of time? Judson is


    pretty good and has been taking care of you and Diana these years.¡±


    Dexter paused for a moment and then continued, ¡°Sally, I apologized to you about what we did to you,


    but now the Shaw family really can''t stand it any longer. Some time ago, thepany lost three


    projects, and these days we just reluctantly stopped our losses. But the Brown family stopped all


    cooperation with us. I have learnt that that the Ray Group is against the Shaw family. Sally, please do


    me a favor and let Diana find Bruce.¡±


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Sally narrowed her eyes and said, ¡°Dexter, Diana is just an employee of Ray Group. How can you be


    so sure that she can help?¡±


    Dexter said, ¡°Sally, Bruce sat next to Diana at Mom''s birthday party?¡±

 Chapter 87 Unaffordable to a House In City Center

    Chapter 87 Unaffordable to a House In City Center


    Sally suddenly realized that it was so. Old Lady Shaw and Dexter thought Diana had known Bruce for a


    long time.


    The reason why Bruce was good to Diana and hired Diana to the Ray Group as a senior executive was


    because Judson saves Bruce¡¯s life. If the Shaw family needed Bruce¡¯s help, they should find Judson


    instead of Diana!


    Sally knew the fact, but she would not tell Dexter. She had no affection for the Shaw family. And since


    she had married in to the Shaw family for twenty years, she was angry about them! Now Dexter came


    to her, she could do whatever she wanted.


    Thinking of this, Sally sighed deliberately and put on a embarrassed look, ¡°Dexter, it is not that I don''t


    help, Diana had been working in the Ray Group for a few days. She only knows Mr. Bruce. I really can


    do nothing. I am a member of the Shaw family. Now thepany is in trouble, how can I not help?¡±


    Sally said seriously, Dexter almost believed her. But he knew Sally deliberately said so and wanted


    more chips.


    To tell the truth, Dexter was angry in heart. Why should he lower his status to Sally? He didn''t have to


    he could onlye here to beg Sally!


    Thinking of this, Dexter suppressed his anger, sighed deeply and said to her, ¡°Sally, I apologize to you


    and Diana on behalf of the Shaw family. Please help to talk with Diana and Judson. If anything is


    needed, just tell me, I will pay!¡±


    Sally gave Dexter a deep look. She understood the meaning of Dexter''sst words. He thought she


    wanted more. In fact, Sally really had that thought. Judson and Diana remarried this morning, now they


    had no money. Since the Shaw family was willing to offer a house, why not take advantage of this


    opportunity to get a bigger one?


    So Sally said, ¡°Ok, Dexter, I will talk with Judson and Diana. But I am not sure whether they could


    help.¡±


    Dexter nodded and said, ¡°Well, thanks a lot. How about having dinner together tonight?¡±


    Sally put a hand way, ¡°No, now thepany is busy. I will talk with them at night.¡±


    ¡°All right, thank you, Sally.¡± Dexter left.


    More than ten minutes after Dexter left, Sally called Judson and asked him toe back with Diana to


    discuss.


    In the living room, Sally told the words of Dexter to Judson and Diana. Then she let them to make the


    decision.


    Judson thought they could not agree to help, but he wanted to know what was in Diana¡¯s mind.


    Judson asked, ¡°Diana, what do you think?¡±


    Diana frowned and said to Judson, ¡°Judson, I know you have a grudge against the Shaw family, but


    they are all my rtives. I don''t want to see the Shaw''spany go bankrupt, help them. If it is difficult,


    we just can let it go. We''ll do our best anyway.¡±


    Judson frowned deeply, became it was him to make the Shaw familye into the current situation.


    ¡°Diana, Bruce and I are friends. If I talked to him, he might help. But are you really going to help the


    Shaw family? What have they done to you all these years? Have you forgotten?¡±Judson took a deep


    breath and said to Diana.


    ¡°Yes, Diana, I agree with Judson. The Shaw family treats you badly. Your grandma forced you to get


    married a few days ago.¡± Sally said.


    Diana shook her head, ¡°Mom, Judson, my father worked in the Shaw¡¯spany all his life. I don¡¯t think


    he want thepany go bankrupt.¡±


    Judson sighed and finally nodded, ¡°Ok, I will talk to Bruce tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Judson, thank you.¡± Diana took Judson''s hand and said.


    Judson smiled and touched Diana''s head and said, ¡°You have no need to say thank you.¡±


    In the evening, Sally called Dexter and said, ¡°Dexter, I have told Diana and Judson and they will help.


    But we want a bigger house and 20 percent of the shares.¡±


    .


    At ten o¡¯clock in the evening, in the hall of Shaw''s vi, Old Lady Shaw was angry and pped her


    ss of water on the table after hearing that, ¡°Hum, isn''t she asking too much? Does she really think


    we can''t live without them? It is ok that we give her a bigger house, she even want 20 percent of the


    shares! When Freddy was alive, it was only thirteen percent!¡±


    Old Lady Shaw shivered with anger, and Dexter frowned. He felt that Sally had gone too far. Diana


    knew Bruce, but he was not sure if she could let Bruce stop against the Shaw family. Since it had not


    been settled, they wanted such a high condition!


    ¡°We can''t agree. the housing price of N City is not so high as first-tier city, but it costs more than 1


    million for a house covering 100 square meters. It is impossible if they want one-fifth of thepany''s


    shares!¡± Lennox patted the table and opposed.


    Old Lady Shaw narrowed her eyes. ¡°Don''t mention it again! Even if I sell thepany, I won''t let Sally


    and that live-in son-inw to get a penny!¡±


    Dexter sighed deeply. He was the eldest son, and his son, Robbie, was the Shaw family''s future heir.


    But he was clear, if Robbie took thepany, it was basically over. And now Diana and Judson joined


    the Ray Group with high position. They would have a say in a few years. So if Diana was back to the


    family, she could help Robbie in the future.


    But he did not expect Sally wanted more, which had exceeded the bottom line of him and the Old Lady


    Shaw. Let alone Old Lady Shaw, he would not agree Sally¡¯s requirement.


    ¡°Dexter,e to them agan, let Lennox call Sally!¡± Old Lady Shaw said to Dexter with a dark face.


    Lennox sneered at Dexter and said, ¡°Brother, I said that we don''t need to beg Sally. Who does she


    think she is? Why should you degrade yourself? You have lost Mom¡¯s face!¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Dexter pointed to Lennox and couldn''t speak.


    Lennox did not answer Dexter again. He took out his mobile phone and made a call to Sally, ¡°Sally,


    don''t you ask too much? Who do you think you are! You should be satisfied to have a house? Ha ha,


    now I won¡¯t give it to you. You just nest in that small house!¡±


    .


    Sally shivered of anger. Judson and Diana heard the noise in the living room and came out in their


    pajamas. They found Sally¡¯s facial expression was wrong.


    ¡°What''s the matter, Mom?¡± Diana asked Sally in doubt.


    Sally sat on the sofa and said, ¡°Lennox called, saying they don''t need our help. And they will not give


    us the shares and the house. He said we can''t afford to buy a house in the city center!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Sally looked up to Judson and said, ¡°Judson, don''t help them, let them alone! It is good that we three


    live in this small house. I really do not want their house!¡±


    Judson narrowed his eyes. After thinking, he said to Sally, ¡°Ok. But don''t worry, we''ll have our


    house.¡±

 Chapter 88 ZZ Villa

    Chapter 88 ZZ Vi


    Judson walked into Bruce''s office in the next morning,.


    ¡°Find the best vi in N City, and buy me one now!¡± Judson told Bruce.


    Bruce did as required. With Judson''s assets, it was easy to buy a vi in the city. He nned to buy


    Diana a big house as a wedding gift. But he didn''t expect he and Diana would remarry so soon.


    A lot of things Judson prepared for Diana had not been able to realize. Diana now worked especially


    hard. She did not know the true identity of Judson and how rich Judson was.


    Standing by the window and looking at the scenery below, Judson murmured, ¡°Diana, your husband is


    really rich.¡±


    Judson sat in Bruce¡¯s office in the morning, looking at the picture of vi in N City that Bruce sent over.


    There were only two best vi areas in N City. One of them was TH Vi where Bruce lived, and the


    other was ZZ Vi. Commercial bosses of N City lived in TH Vi, so there was strongmercial


    atmosphere. And ZZ Vi had natural life breath, but the living environment was better than TT Vi.


    There were bamboos in ZZ Vi. It located near the N City River, with particrly beautiful scenery.


    Judson liked ZZ Vi and let Bruce choose the best position. Half an hourter Bruce called Judson,


    saying the vi had been selected. It was with fine decoration, so they could live now. The keys were in


    the sales office. Judson said he would go there in the afternoon.


    Bruce followed Judson for many years, He knew what Judson wanted. Judson wanted to be there after


    lunch. He owned the wholepany, and he didn''t have to work.


    After talking with Bruce, Judson received a call from Diana. She said she had a good friend who


    wanted to meet Judson.


    At noon, Judson drove to a hotel near Diana¡¯s Company. On the road when Judson thought the good


    friend Diana said was either Lucrezia or Rosy.


    When he was back to N City, Judson had found them. Lucrezia and Rosy started business with Diana


    before. Judson made a call to Lucrezia and found she and Rosy were not in N City. After Diana''s


    So Judson did not know who Diana¡¯s good friend was. Judson thought Lucrezia and Rosy were only


    her friends in N City.


    Judson pushed open the door. After entering, he saw a long hair beauty wearing a red dress sitting


    next to Diana. She had fair skin and her smile could touch people¡¯s heart!


    Judson looked at the woman, and the beauty also carefully looked at Judson. Then the beauty showed


    a smile and nodded to Judson slightly.


    Diana introduced her to Judson, ¡°Judson, this is Aurora, my best friend. You met her, but you didn''t


    speak to her at that time.¡±


    Aurora held out her hand with red fingernails and said, ¡°Hello, handsome boy, I''m Aurora.¡±


    Judson did not expect Aurora was generous. He gently shook hands with her, ¡°Miss Aurora is


    beautiful.¡±


    Aurora said with a smile, ¡°Thank you, you are good looking too.¡±


    Diana took Aurora''s arm and said to Judson, ¡°Judson, do you know a single good man? Introduce him


    to Aurora. She has been single.¡±


    Judson said with a smile, ¡°How about Bruce? He has a sessful career, and is good looking, though


    he is not as handsome as me.¡± There was a reason Judson wanted to introduce Bruce to Aurora. From


    observation, he found Aurora¡¯s clothes was hundred thousand yuan, and she had a natural


    temperament. This kind of temperament could not be cultivated by an ordinary family. Aurora''s


    temperament was better than Juliet¡¯s.


    Before Judson could finish his words, Diana and Auroraughed out covering their mouth. They rolled


    eyes to Judson. He was narcissistic.


    Diana said to Aurora, ¡°Bruce is good, do you want to consider him?¡±


    Aurora shook her head with a smile, ¡°No, Bruce is not my type.¡±


    Diana asked, ¡°What type do you like?¡±


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Aurora shook her head. ¡°I don''t know exactly. It depends on my feeling. Hurry up to serve the food, I


    am starving. Your husband is here, I am going to order a lot. I want a big meal! Haha.¡±


    Diana pretended to be pathetic, ¡°Aurora, my husband just got a job and he does not have money. You


    are a VIP here, swipe your card. Aurora, you are the best.¡±


    Aurora was speechless and rolled her eyes at Diana, ¡°Your husband is rich. And you still want me to


    pay the bill!¡±


    Judson waved hands with a smile, ¡°I am not. Aurora, I came here today to sponge a meal.¡±


    In fact, Judson was joking. A meal won¡¯t cost too much.


    Aurora smiled and took a deep look at Judson, ¡°You are modest. If I am not wrong your clothes is very


    expensive.¡± Aurora said leisurely, staring at Judson''s suit.


    Judson narrowed his eyes and was surer of the idea in his mind. Aurora was not ordinary. She seemed


    that she knew the big men of N City. Judson''s clothes were handmade in Italy, which cost millions of


    yuan, but Aurora saw it through at a nce.


    Diana unexpectedly looked over to him. Judson said with a smile, ¡°I bought it from a street stall. It has


    no brand and is cheap.¡±


    ¡°Oh, from a street stall?¡± Aurora said with a smile, but she did not believe his words.


    Judson could not admit it. Fortunately, Diana changed the topic and talked about something else with


    Aurora.


    Diana wanted to introduce Judson to Aurora in the meal, because Judson would do business, and the


    Lewis family was rich. Lewis family was doing real estate. They moved out of N City to go abroad a few


    years ago, but they still had a lot of high-end business in N City.


    Judson and Aurora could cooperate in the future, Diana thought.


    After the meal, the three walked to the door of the hotel, where Judson saw Aurora driving away in a


    bright red Ferrari.


    Judson lit a cigarette and said, ¡°Diana, you friend is rich. No wonder you asked her to take care of me


    at the dinner table and cooperate with me in various projects.¡±


    Diana nodded. ¡°Yes, Aurora not only has a rich family, her personal ability is super. She fell in love once


    in high school, and the guy was a punk, who was beaten to death. She was so sad that she never fell


    in love again. If you know someone who is good, introduce him to her.¡±


    Judson shook his head with a smile, ¡°I''m afraid your friend will not like the ordinary man.¡±


    After chatting for a while, Diana went back to thepany. Judson drove his car to ZZ Vi to see the


    vi Bruce chose. They would move in two dayster.


    However Judson never thought that he met Aurora again when he arrived in ZZ Vi.

 Chapter 89 Dare You Touch Mr. Judson

    Chapter 89 Dare You Touch Mr. Judson


    ZZ Vi was located in the downtown area of N City. There were six security guards standing straight at


    the gate of ZZ Vi. They were retired special force soldiers. This vi was luxury. After all, a vi here


    cost at least 10 million.


    Judson went to the sales office. But he met Aurora sitting in the lobby. Judson was shocked since he


    had separated with Aurora for a while.


    Judson was shocked, so was Aurora. But then Aurora showed a smile on face, looking at Judson,


    ¡°Handsome boy, don''t tell me you are here to look around?¡±


    Judson was surprised, ¡°How do you know? God, you are right, I came in here to look around. Looking


    at the high housing prices, I will set a goal! Well, that''s it!¡±


    Aurora was speechless and rolled her eyes at him. She went to the front desk of the sales office, took a


    contract and threw it to Judson. Judson opened the contract and saw his name on it as the


    householder.


    Aurora said, ¡°We sold the house to Bruce this morning and he wrote Judson Ray. Don¡¯t tell me it is not


    you. Shall I call Diana right now and show her how rich her husband really is?¡±


    Judson waved his hand, ¡°Don''t, don''t, I admit it is me. By the way, why are you here?¡±


    Aurora said with a smile, ¡°This is my project.¡±


    ¡°Awesome!¡± Judson said. He knew that Aurora was rich, but he did not expect Aurora was this rich.


    Judson now knew why Diana did not go to Aurora when herpany encountered difficulties. Probably


    she did not want destroy the rtionship with Aurora.


    Aurora deeply looked at Judson and said, ¡°I have told Diana that you are not an ordinary person. You


    and I are the same kind of people. When will you tell the truth?¡±


    Judson said seriously, ¡°I don''t know what you are talking about. Bruce and I are friends, and I saved


    him before. Is it not right that he gave me a house? If I hadn''t saved him, he wouldn''t have the Ray


    Group.¡±


    ¡°Well,¡± Aurora did not believe him, ¡°You could only cheat Diana. The top people of N City know


    someone is behind Bruce. Bruce is very capable. But it is beyond his ability to develop the Ray Group


    into the world''s top 500 enterprises. Handsome boy, is the person behind Bruce you?¡±


    Judson was stunned and thought this woman was smart. But he still said with a smile, ¡°Miss Aurora,


    don''t make any wild guesses. How good is it if you spend time dating with a boy? But it is good that you


    are here. I''m going to ask Diana to move in tomorrow, and then you can get together more often.¡±


    At this time someone was calling Aurora, Aurora said to Judson, ¡°Have a seat. I will take the key to go


    with you to see your house.¡±


    Judson nodded, ¡°Ok, I will check the sand table.¡±


    After Aurora left, Judson went to the sand table, looking at the nning of the vi. There were more


    than 100 vis in total. Each vi had a big courtyard with beautiful scenery.


    At this time, two men in suits came in to see houses here.


    ¡°It seems that you made a lot of money this year. You can now buy a house here. The vi here is the


    best vi in N City. The cheapest one is 10 million yuan, and the better one is 40 million. Don''t forget


    me when you get rich.¡± A man said to the balding man in front of him.


    Originally Judson did not pay attention to them, but the voice sounded familiar. He turned and found


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Lennox. Last night Lennox called to scold Sally and said Sally could not afford to buy a house in this


    life. Judson did not expect that he would meet him here. Lennox now was following the balding man


    like a dog.


    Lennox saw Judson too. Lennox felt that he was dazzled at the moment he saw Judson. Here was ZZ


    Vi! How could the loser Judson be here? Judson would not believe Lennox was here to buy a house.


    Lennox looked down on Judson and spoke bad words to Judson before. Dexter advised the Shaw


    family should apologize to Judson, after all, now Judson was working in the Ray Group.


    But how could Lennox apologize to Judson? Besides, this loser beat his daughter Juliet! He could not


    show a good face to Judson!


    These days Lennox was looking for a chance to teach Judson a lesson, but now unexpectedly they met


    here. So Lennox walked to Judson and snorted, ¡°Why are you here? Is this the ce you should be?


    It''s a shame for the Shaw family. Get out of here!¡±


    The man next to Lennox was confused. He took a look at Judson and then asked Lennox, ¡°Mr. Lennox,


    who is he?¡±


    Lennox bowed and said, ¡°Sorry, Mr. Chang, sorry about that. He is our Shaw family''s live-in son-inw.


    He is a loser. I am sorry you saw this..¡±


    He scolded Judson in public, and then stated the family misfortune as an elder. The performance really


    tickled Judson.


    Judson even didn''t bother to talk to him. Just let this fool alone. The more he said, the more miserable


    he would fall. So Judson continued to look at the sand table, ignoring the two.


    Lennox immediately got angry since Judson ignored him, so he shouted at Judson, ¡°Are you deaf?


    Fuck off, you loser!.¡±


    Before Lennox finished his words, Judson turned around and ruthlessly pped on Lennox''s face.


    Judson used a lot of force and pped Lennox to the ground. His two teeth were missing.


    Judson did not want to pay attention to him, but this fool was like haunting around him and said bad


    words. Let alone Lennox, Judson had beaten pretty woman like Juliet.


    The hall was quiet down. Everyone looked at the scene in shock.


    ¡°Dare you hit me?¡± Lennox fell on the ground, covering his face and staring at Judson.


    Judson said lightly, ¡°Yes, so what? Dare you say one more word, I will hit you again.¡±


    Looking at his two teeth on the ground, Lennox was in pain on the face. So he shut his mouth up.


    A few security guards at the door rushed straight in and surrounded Judson and Lennox. Lennox had


    confidence when he saw the security guards were here. He knew the security guards were retired


    special forces veterans.


    Lying on the ground, Lennox said to the four security guards, ¡°He j hit me. Kick him out, or I''ll Sue you!¡±


    The four retired security guards frowned. A leader of the team went to Judson and said, ¡°Sir, here is the


    ZZ Vi. No matter who you are, don¡¯t make trouble here! Please get out!¡±


    Judson narrowed his eyes, feeling the leader''s strong momentum. He said, ¡°What if I don''t go out?¡±


    The leader narrowed his eyes and showed a cold look. Then he said to the three men beside him,


    ¡°Throw him out!¡±


    Lennox was happy to see that. How dare he contradict the security in ZZ Vi? Let alone Judson, even


    Mr. Chang next to him worth 100 million dared not y wild here.


    ¡°Judson, you are screwed!¡± Lennox stared at Judson maliciously.


    Judson shook his neck and said to the security guard, ¡°Oh, the guard dog wants to touch its owner?


    Since you want to y, I''ll y with you.¡±


    The leader changed his face when he heard that Judson said he was the owner here, but then he said,


    ¡°Even if you are the owner, you can''t y wild here! Throw him out!¡±


    Just as the four guards were about to throw him out, suddenly a light sound was heard, ¡°Stop! Who


    dares to touch Mr. Judson?¡±

 Chapter 90 A Surprise for Diana

    Chapter 90 A Surprise for Diana


    The securities were stunned, and said respect ally to Aurora, ¡°Miss Aurora!¡±


    Judson looked at the Aurora who wasing over, ¡°They are good. I wanted to y with them.¡±


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Aurora pressed her lips, ¡°Forget it, I cannot provoke you.¡± Aurora smiled butter found the eyes of


    Judson were meaningful. Aurora knew well about the four security guards, but Judson''s eyes told her


    the securities were not match to him.


    ¡°What''s the matter, Mr. Judson? Why did you hit him? Just let me know if there''s anything you want.¡±


    Aurora said leisurely.


    This scene directly made Lennox and Mr. Chang shock. He had lived long in N City, no one was clearer


    than him about Aurora¡¯s terror. Aurora was the strongest woman in N City. When Aurora nced over


    at him, he lowered his head.


    Judson said to Aurora lightly, ¡°It is not a big deal. He is a rtive of my wife, making a fool of himself


    here. I am sorry that bout. Though he is a rtive, he made troubles in your territory, I should invite you


    to dinner to make amends.¡±


    Lennox was angry that Judson said the words he humiliated Judson, but now he didn''t even dare to


    fart. Even Mr. Chang was lowering his head.


    Lennox didn¡¯t know Aurora, but he found Mr. Chang dared not look at Aurora, so he knew Aurora was


    not a person he could provoke.


    People round was whispering about Lennox. Aurora nced Lennox on the ground and said to Judson


    with a smile, ¡°I can¡¯t let you pay. Mr. Judson, let''s go to see the house. I have the key of your vi, let¡¯s


    go and see.¡±


    Lennox was shocked, with his mouth open. Pointing to Judson, he asked, ¡°You, you bought a house


    here?¡±


    Judson sneered, ¡°It is just a house. Get out of here, you''re a disgrace. You''ve ruined my face!¡±


    Then Judson left in thepany of Aurora. Lennox shivered violently out of anger. Even if Judson


    scolded him, he dared not retaliate but could only endure. No matter it was the fact Judson scolded


    him, or Judson bought a house in ZZ Vi, it made him furious.


    Mr. Chang took a deep look at Lennox, ¡°Lennox, your family is awesome. The person, Miss Aurora


    treated well, was regarded as a loser. I dare not to get close to the Shaw family. I have to go. Don''t


    mention the things I promised to help.¡±


    Mr. Chang turned and walked away. He was in a cold sweat now. Fortunately, he did not stand with


    Lennox to insult Judson. He was terrified at the thought. That was close. Actually, when he was about


    to say something, Aurora came. Thinking of this, Mr. Chang took a long breath, and left the ZZ Vi.


    At the eastern gate of ZZ Vi, Judson said with a smile to Aurora, ¡°Thank you, Miss Aurora. Lennox


    was scared to say a word, ha ha, I feel good.¡±


    Aurora rolled her eyes at Judson, ¡°Don¡¯t kidding. I don¡¯t know your true identity, but I am sure your


    status must be above Bruce! Do you think I was pretending to tter you? I really can''t afford to


    provoke you. Take care of me, I am a woman and it is hard to earn a life.¡±


    Aurora pretended to be pity and was about to shed tears, which made Judson shiver. This kind of


    woman was not only beautiful, but also naturally had a flirty attitude.


    Judson said in embarrassment, ¡°Miss Aurora, Diana asked you to take care of me.¡±


    Aurora was helpless. After lunch, she looked into Judson. And the feedback was that he could not be


    found!!


    It was the biggest problem. With her family power, it would not be difficult to check someone. But she


    couldn''t find any useful information about Judson, which showed that the force behind Judson was far


    stronger than the Lewis family.


    Aurora was helpless that Judson was pretending to be poor. She patted her head and secretly said,


    ¡°Diana, Diana. Do you know how strong the person you asked me take care of is? It is he should take


    care of me.¡±


    Aurora took Judson to see the house. Judson was satisfied with the two-story vi with European-style


    decoration. It was mainly yellow and white inside. The furniture was the best. The decoration style was


    simple. Judson liked it. The most important thing was that the yard was quite big.


    After dinner at night, Judson and Diana chat in the bedroom. Judson asked Diana, ¡°Diana, if we buy a


    house, where do you like the house?¡±


    Diana thought for a while, ¡°LJ Garden and ML Garden are good, but they are too expensive. If mom


    wants to live with us, the house is certainly too small. There should be at least 120 square meters and


    three bedrooms. We have to leave one room for our child. But in that case, it is too expensive. Plus the


    decoration and parking space, it will be more than two million yuan.¡±


    Judson nodded, ¡°I have not heard of the two ces, but I heard that the bestmunity in N City was


    ZZ Vi and TH Vi.¡±


    Diana was shocked on the spot, touched Judson''s head and said, ¡°Honey, are you crazy? Do you know


    how expensive the houses are there? That is the vi area, which costs tens of millions for a house!¡±


    Judson nodded and said with a smile, ¡°Well, I know, do want the house there?¡±


    Diana nodded, ¡°Sure. The environment is good, especially ZZ Vi. Grandma''s lifelong wish is to buy a


    house there, but it can¡¯t be achieved, let alone us. Never mind, we now have a ce to live, I am very


    happy. Let¡¯s sleep.¡±


    Diana worked overtime tonight, trying to earn more money for a bigger house. After chatting with


    Judson, she went to sleep directly.


    Looking at tired sleeping Diana, Judson felt sorry, he whispered, ¡°Diana, I have bought the house, and I


    will give you a surprise tomorrow.¡±

 Chapter 91 Move the House

    Chapter 91 Move the House


    In the next morning, Judson asked Diana go to work first. He stayed at home after breakfast. After


    cleaning up, Sally found Judson was still there, so she looked at him in doubt, ¡°Judson, don''t you go to


    work?¡±


    Judson said with smile to Sally, ¡°Mom, I am waiting for someone.¡±


    ¡°Who?¡± Sally asked.


    At this moment, there was a knock at the door suddenly. Judson gave Sally a wink, Sally walked to


    open the door. Then she saw eight men in movingpany clothes walk in.


    ¡°Judson, what is it all about?¡± Sally was confused.


    Judson said with smile to Sally, ¡°Mom, I called them here. We will move today. I bought a house in the


    city center yesterday. It is fine decoration, so we can directly live in it. The house is bigger than this


    house. Pack up your things now. Don''t pack up the furniture, just your clothes.¡±


    ¡°Bought.. Bought a house?¡± Sally asked incredulously. It was too sudden. Buying a house was a big


    deal. But why it sounded like to buy cabbage to Judson?


    Judson nodded, ¡°Mom, it is just a house? Isn''t their Shaw family alwaysughing at us that we never


    be able to afford a house in city center? It''s just a house! The house we''re living in is small, so we''ll


    move to the city center some day!¡±


    ¡°But...¡± Sally was shocked. She felt something was wrong, but there was no proof. Just when she


    wanted to ask again, Judson had gone back to the bedroom to pick up things.


    It was impossible to move all at once. In the morning, Sally followed the van to ZZ Vi. When Sally


    stood in front of the vi, she waspletely stunned.


    Pointing at the door of the vi, she stammered, ¡°Judson, this, this, this... this is the house you


    bought?¡±


    Judson took out the key and the smart door opened. Judson gave a key to Sally and said, ¡°Yes, the


    door is open. I bought it yesterday. Bruce told me the vi here is good, so I bought it. How''s it, Mom? It


    is pretty good, right? Hey hey... Give Diana a surprise tonight.¡±


    Sally waspletely stunned, looking at Judson with extremelyplex face. This was the best vi


    area in N City! Buying a house needed money and status! Everyone lived here was famous in N City!


    Even the Shaw family could not buy a house here!


    So Sally said to Judson, ¡°Judson, here is the ZZ Vi! Is this really our new home? Are you sure you


    didn''t lie to me?¡±


    Judson was confused, ¡°Mom, I gave you the key. This is of course our new home.¡±


    Sally twitched her mouth, ¡°You can¡¯t buy a house here only with money. You also need status!¡±


    Judson did not think about it. He did not know there was this kind of requirements. Bruce bought it


    yesterday and did not tell him about this, because Bruce could buy a house here with his identity.


    Judson waved his hand and said, ¡°Mom, don''t worry about it. Go in. The workers are waiting. If you


    don''t believe me, I''ll just show you my house property certificate bookter...¡±


    Sally did not know what to say. She nodded and went in, but she was not at ease, so she let Judson


    show her the house property certificate. She looked at it carefully before she was sure that the house


    was really bought by Judson yesterday!


    After confirming this, Sally was shocked. She gave back the house property certificate to Judson with


    shivering hands. She said, ¡°Judson, how much money do you have in the end?¡±


    Judson showed a smile, ¡°Mom, I am not convenient to talk to you and Diana about something now. But


    I have only Diana as my wife in this life, and you will always be my mother! I''ll tell you all about it, Ok?¡±


    Sally nodded. She knew more than Diana about Judson. For example, Walter the big guy in N City, was


    respectful to Judson, which was not known by Diana. At the moment Sally felt Judson was mysterious.


    But Sally was not the kind of inquirers. She did not care how much money Judson had. As long as


    Judson had filial piety to her, it was enough. For example, a few days ago, Judson gave her a ne


    worth tens of thousands of yuan, now he took her over to live together in the new house!


    Thinking of this, Sally nodded with a smile, ¡°Well, ok, I won¡¯t ask you about it, and I will ask Diana not to


    ask, since you will tell us. But Judson, don''t be too tired, or you cannot take care of me and Diana.¡±


    Judson nodded to Sally with a smile. And then he took out the phone and transfer to Sally one hundred


    thousand yuan, ¡°Mom, you can spend this money. The price here is expensive. Just spend it.¡±


    Sally looked at money, she had a brighter smile. She was satisfied about Judson, thinking she had a


    good son-inw. Luckily, Diana and Judson remarried, otherwise Sally would be regret. She made up


    her mind to be better to Judson in the future!


    After chatting with Judson, Sally checked each room excitedly. Finally she chose a downstairs


    bedroom, and the second floor was left for Judson and Diana.


    After the arrangement, Judson did not go back. He has moved his and Diana¡¯s things over. Sally went


    back to clean up.


    When she was back to the originalmunity, Sally spoke very loudly in the downstairs or the corridor


    for fear that no one would know that she was moving away. Sure enough the neighbors came out.


    When they saw Sally moving, they were curious.


    ¡°Sally, are you moving out?¡± A middle-aged woman with short hair and a gold ne asked her.


    Sally nodded her headd, ¡°Yes, Miller, I''m moving out. I will note back. Go to the room and see if


    there is anything you can use. Take it directly.¡±


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Upon hearing this, Miller put on a smile and said,¡± Ok, Sally, where are you moving to?¡±


    Sally said with a smile, ¡°ZZ Vi, my son-inw bought a house there yesterday. It has furniture there,


    so I will not take these things.¡±


    Another neighbor asked in surprise, ¡°ZZ Vi? That is the best vi area in N City. Shouldn¡¯t it cost tens


    of millions?¡±


    Sally smiled without a word. Looking at her neighbors¡¯ jealousy eyes, she was happy. She waved her


    hand, ¡°I don''t know how much it is. Judson bought it yesterday and didn''t tell me about it. It doesn''t


    matter how much it cost. The important thing is that themunity environment is really good.¡±


    Miller wanted to be mean, but she thought she could not provoke Sally now. Sally''s son-inw could


    afford to buy a house in ZZ Vi, it meant that he was not an ordinary person. Maybe one day she


    needed their help.


    So she said to Sally with a smile, ¡°Sally, you have a good son-inw. You can enjoy your life now. Don''t


    forget us and visit us some day.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sally. I envy you have a good son-inw. He gave you a ne a few days ago and now he


    bought a big vi! Oh, my son-inw is no good. He only earns a few thousand yuan a month. His


    monthly expenses are not enough, and he can''t pay off the mortgage.¡± Another female neighbor said to


    Sally.


    In the past, these neighborsughed at and looked down upon Sally. But now no matter how they


    thought in the mind, they could only show a smile.


    Sally was ttered by the neighbors. She took out her mobile phone and showed the pictures of the


    vi to those poor neighbors. Naturally they were jealous, and Sally was satisfied.

 Chapter 92 Esmee Shaw

    Chapter 92 Esmee Shaw


    It was Sally¡¯s thing to move home and Sally was willing to do it. Judson drove to the Ray Group. It was


    a waste of time if he stayed, so he left and gave money to Sally.


    But as the door of the Ray Group, Judson was stopped by a girl with cowboy clothing, a high ponytail


    and a pair ofrge round earrings. After a while, Judson found she was Esmee Shaw, the second


    daughter of Lennox, sister of Juliet.


    Judson was surprised. He saw hatred on Esmee¡¯s face. A few bad boys were with her.


    Judson remembered Esmee who was rebellious since childhood. In high school, she bullied others


    relying on the family and her beauty. And she looked down upon on Judson since he got into the family.


    Judson did not want to talk to her. If her sister or her father came over, Judson was still interested in


    hitting them, but Esmee? She was still a college student. She was just a kid, so Judson did not want to


    pay attention to her.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    But Esmee blocked in front of his car and knocked his car window. Judson had no choice but to park


    the car on the side. He got off and asked, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    Esmee looked at Judson in surprise, ¡°Oh, Not bad, Judson. You have Mercedes Benz. I thought


    Robbie lied to me. You did get rich. Ha ha......¡±


    Looking at Esmee¡¯s disdained expression, Judson sneered, ¡°Esmee, didn¡¯t your school teach you to


    show respect? Don''t you know call me brother-inw?¡±


    Esmee sneered, looking at Judson, ¡°Brother-inw? You wish, loser. Who said Diana that bitch is my


    sister? My sister is...¡±


    Judson directly pped on the face of Esmee. She could insult him but not Diana. Since Lennox did


    not teach his daughter, Judson didn''t mind teaching for him.


    Esmee immediately became angry. She could not believe Judson hit her, so she pointed to Judson,


    ¡°You, you, you, you dare to hit me? You Loser!¡±


    Judson thought, was the Shaw family stupid. They only knew one word? It was ok that they bullied


    others, but they could not stand it when someone else resisted them?


    Judson did not speak but looked at Esmee¡¯s incredible expression. Thinking that Esmee did not feel it,


    so he gave her another p on her face. Well, she might feel it this time. Judson was not a saint. Even


    a pretty woman offended him, he would hit her too!


    Some women, relying on their own beauty, bullied others. They were delusional that men were all


    around her. Judson did not mind teaching them how to behave!


    Ah... Esmee screamed and shouted to a few students behind her, pointing at Judson, ¡°Kill him! Kill this


    loser!¡±


    With a loud roar of Esmee, suddenly several students rushed to Judson. But Judson did not put their


    fighting capacity in the eye. Before the three students touched Judson''s clothes, they were knocked


    down to the ground, and could not get up.


    Judson pped his hands and said to Esmee, ¡°Do you want to continue? Get out of here if you don¡¯t.¡±


    Esmee clenched her fist, gritted her teeth, looking at Judson with hatred in eyes, ¡°Judson, don''t go! I''ll


    gather someone!¡±


    Judson nodded, ¡°Ok, don''t say I didn''t give you time, I will have a meal first. I''ll give you a chance. You


    tell me where to go, and I''ll go right after dinner.¡±


    Esmee narrowed her eyes. She was afraid that Judson would run away. She knew people outside the


    school from high school. She would directly break his leg today!


    Esmee said, ¡°Ok, 2:00 in the afternoon, meet in No. 1 billiard hall behind my school! If you dare not


    Judson narrowed his eyes. Suddenly cold killing intention rose. No matter how naughty Esmee was,


    she was a student. But he did not expect that she was vicious. At this moment, Judson had the


    intention to kill Esmee.


    Esmee was fear, feeling Judson¡¯s killing intention. She even did not dare to look at Judson.


    Judson pointed to a student who had just got up, ¡°You, get in the car, take me to No. 1 billiard hall right


    now!¡±


    That student was frighten and hurried to get in Judson¡¯s car. Judson kicked on his body, he still ached


    now. So he dared not to rebel Judson.


    After the student got into the car, Judson squinted at Esmee and said, ¡°You are good. You sessfully


    angered me. Well, you''d better call more people, cause I will call people too! I will wait for you now! If


    you don''te, I''ll go to your sister and your father!¡±


    And then Judson got in the car. Under the guidance of the student, he drove toward the ce Esmee


    said. Esmeel trembled after Judson left. She was fear. But then her eyes became malicious.


    ¡°Judson, you are seeking for death! Who do you think you are? You are just a loser. You wait!¡± Esmee''s


    heart growled. Then she took out her phone and started calling people.


    An hourter, Judson arrived the billiard hall. It was big, covering six hundred square meters. Mostly


    there were young people inside. They were ying billiards, or smoking and chatting. It was about one


    hundred of them.


    ¡°Brother¡­ brother, here it is. May I... May I go now?¡± The student said in panic.


    Judson nodded. He had nothing to do with this student. After having the approval of Judson, the


    student ran away.


    After the student left, Judson took out his mobile phone and made a call to Walter, ¡°I am now in the No.


    1 billiard hall behind Nanjiang University. Someone wants to hit me, you now gather some people as


    much as you can to surround the billiard hall! You don¡¯t have toe, let Yanis take charge.¡±


    Walter was now in a vi in N City. After the phone call with Judson, his cigar fell on the ground. He


    was shocked to hear that someone wanted to hit Judson. Who the hell was that? But he was grateful to


    that fool, because this was a good opportunity to perform well in front of Judson. Therefore, he became


    excited.


    The next moment he shouted to some of his men in the hall, ¡°Call someone! Gather all our men. No


    matter what they are doing now, and let them rush to the No. 1 billiard hall behind Nanjiang University


    as soon as possible! Now, now!¡±


    With themand of Walter, half of the N City shaken. All over N City, there was someone looking


    down at the messages. It said, ¡°Go to the No. 1 billiard hall behind Nanjiang University now!¡±


    Dozens of men in a club in Dongcheng district took their weapons and drove to there.


    Hundreds of people gathered in a bath center in Xicheng district rushed to there.


    In South city, Yanis called all his troops and directly rushed to there


    ...


    At the moment in the No. 1 billiard hall, Judson did not know his phone call caused a shock to the


    entire N City. Because he did not know how many people Walter had.


    When the people of Walter were moving, in public security Bureau conference hall of N City, more than


    a dozen uniformed police were looking at the big screen. The head of them frowned deeply.


    ¡°Is Walter crazy? He gathers hundreds of people in an instant. What on earth is he going to do? Check


    now. It may have an ident! Any clues from our men? Where is Walter? What is his purpose! I want


    to know now!¡± The head shouted.


    The next moment, a policeman sitting down stood up, ¡°Director Stewart, I just received the informer''s


    report. He does not know what Walter wanted to do. He asked a lot of people and they do not know the


    purpose of Walter. But they have received an address, Walter let all his people go there!¡±


    Director Stewart frowned deeply and asked, ¡°Where is the address?¡±


    The young policeman answered, ¡°The No. 1 billiard hall behind Nanjiang University!¡±


    ¡°What? Next to Nanjiang University? No, that billiard hall is too close to the university, and there are too


    many students nearby. It may have an ident! Gather all policemen immediately, go to No. 1 billiard


    hall immediately! No, I''ll lead the team this time!¡± Director Stewart suddenly changed face when he


    learnt the address. If something happened to the college students, it should attach the attention of all


    sectors of society.


    Director Stewart ordered the blockade of the news and rushed to No. 1 billiards hall immediately with


    dozens of police.


    ...


    At the moment, Judson sat calmly in No. 1 billiard hall. He was surrounded by 60 people. Esmee stood


    in front of Judson, with ady''s cigarette in mouth.


    ¡°Ha, Judson, you are bold and you really dare toe!¡± Esmee sneered.


    Judson showed a different expression, ¡°Is that all you get? Should we wait any longer!¡±


    Esmee looked at Judson like a dead man, ¡°A few people did note, but it doesn''t matter. Do you


    want to fight with us alone?¡±


    ¡°Judson Ray, dare you bully Esmee? I''m afraid you''ll have to lie down today.¡± A man next to Esmee


    with an ear stud and a snake tattoo said.


    ¡°Who are you? What''s your rtion to her?¡± Judson asked the youth.


    Before the young man could speak, Esmee said, ¡°His name is Angus. He is a man of Yanis. What? Are


    you afraid now? Didn''t you call people? Ha ha, don''t say I didn''t give you a chance, Judson, I''m waiting


    for you to call the people over!¡±


    Judson nodded, ¡°Ok, wait for a while. Maybe there are a lot of people, and they are on their way.¡±


    Hahaha... When Judson finished his words, Esmee and others burst intoughter. Because they


    thought no one was better than Angus in N City. Even if he called people here, they wouldn''t dare to


    move since Angus was here. They just waited to see how Judson begged for mercy on his knees.


    When those people were sneering, Angus frowned. His phone had been ringing. He took out his phone


    and found that there were five missed calls and dozens of unread messages. Angus read them and


    found people in dozens of WeChat groups he had joined were rushing towards them.


    Angus changed his face. He did not reply the message but found that his brother Yanis called him.


    Angus was indifferent to his men but was afraid of Yanis to the extreme. He hurried to a corner and


    called Yanis, ¡°Hello? What''s wrong, Yanis? What''s the matter?¡±


    Soon there came the voice of Yanis cursing loudly, "Where the fuck are you? Gather all men to No. 1


    billiard hall behind the Nanjiang University immediately, Now!"


    Angus was stunned to hear that. After he took a nce to his men, he said to Yanis, ¡°Yanis, I am now


    in No. 1 billiard hall. All my men are here. What''s going on?" After saying that, Angus took a look at


    Judson surrounded by a group of people, suddenly his heart raised a bad foreboding.

 Chapter 93 Esmee Is Scared

    Chapter 93 Esmee Is Scared


    It was silent for a while, and suddenly there came the voice of Yanis, ¡°Angus, what you are doing in No.


    1 billiard hall!¡±


    Angus looked at his menughing at Judson and had a bad feeling. He said, ¡°Yanis, someone bullied


    my sister, he is here now. I am ready to teach him a lesson. What''s wrong? Does that person have any


    background? I heard from my sister that he is a live-in sons-inw, a loser.¡±


    Before Angus finished his words, Yanis said angrily, ¡°Fuck you! That''s Mr. Judson! Even Walter has to


    be respectful to him, what the fuck are you! You''d better not touch him, or I''ll chop you off today!¡±


    With cold sweating down, Angus was weak in his legs, ¡°Yanis, I don''t know it, I, I, I... I didn''t touch


    Mr. Judson. What should I do now? Please save me, please save me, please!¡±


    When Judson said he would call someone over, Angus never expect Judson would call Walter. Walter


    now was rushing to here with his men, and they would arrive soon.


    Yanis was frightened, ¡°You, you, you... Now, kneel down in the front of Mr. Judson and beg his mercy.


    I''ll be right there. I''m almost at the door. If the men get in, I won''t be able to save you!¡± Yanis said and


    hung up the phone.


    When Angus put down the phone, his clothes had been wet with cold sweat. His hand holding the


    phone was shaking.


    ¡°Angus,e here. I don¡¯t think this guy can gather anyone. He is just pretending. Let''s beat him


    now...¡± Said one of men of Angus.


    ¡°Yeah, Angus, let''s get it over with. Phebe called and said she kept a new girl for you.¡± said another


    man.


    ¡°Shut the fuck up!¡± Angus was almost scared to death. Who dares to touch Judson? And the roar of


    Angus quieted the room. When they saw cold sweat on Angus¡¯ face, they were shocked. Ignoring


    them, Angus went to Judson.


    ¡°What''s the matter, Angus? If you have anything else to do, go on ahead, and I''ll teach the loser a


    lesson.¡± Esmee felt something wrong with Angus, so she held Angus¡¯ arm and said softly.


    But Esmee did not expect Angus pped mercilessly on her face, ¡°Fuck off! I don''t know you!¡±


    Looking at the reaction of Angus, Judson understood and said to Angus, ¡°Oh? Are you a man of


    Walter?¡±


    Hearing that, Angus believed what Yanis said - Walter had to be respectful to Judson.


    The next moment Angus knelt down in front of Judson, ¡°Mr. Judson, it is a misunderstanding, I don''t


    know it is you, I really don''t know!¡±


    The whole room was so shocked that they dared not speak again. Esmee was shocked to the extreme.


    She was terrified out of wits at what she saw.


    Just as Angus was about to speak again, the floor of the billiard hall shook. There was a rush of


    footsteps outside, and dozens of people could be heard just by the sound.


    The next moment, with a loud bang, the door of the billiard hall was kicked open and dozens of people


    rushed in. And that was just the beginning. When this wave of people came in, they were soon followed


    by dozens more. Then it came the third wave, and then the fourth, until the whole billiard hall was full.


    But that was not all. Through the ss of the billiard hall, the outside was also surrounded by people.


    Judson lit a cigarette and smoked deeply. He stood up and looked at the dozens of people in front of


    Angus, and said, ¡°Well, my men are here, now can start.¡±


    ¡°You, you...¡± Esmee was scared and her face was pale. As Judson stood up and walked towards her,


    she constantly stepped back. But there were so many people behind her that she had no ce to hide.


    Judson went to Esmee and said lightly, ¡°Are you not going to hit me? Isn''t there any people not arrive?


    Don''t say I bully you, you can continue to call more people. I can wait!¡±


    Before Esmee spoke, Angus kneeling on the ground shouted at his men, ¡°Kneel down! Don''t you


    fucking want to live??¡±


    Hearing the words of Angus, his men kneel down one by one. Esmee and several of her ssmates


    were still standing. Two women and three men. But now the five were pale on face and trembling.


    ¡°Mr. Judson, it''s all misunderstanding.¡± When Judson wanted to speak to Esmee, the door came an


    urgent voice. Yanis wearing a silver suit rushed in.


    Judson looked at Yanis with cold sweat and showed a smile. Yanis was good, and Judson liked him the


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Yanis felt relied to see that Judson showed a smile. He said, ¡°Mr. Judson, Angus is my man. He really


    doesn''t know you. Fortunately he did not touch you, or I can''t exin to Walter and can only die to


    apologize.¡±


    Judson shook his head with a smile, sat down on the chair and said to Yanis, ¡°Let your men go out.


    There are too many people, and the air is not in cirction.¡±


    Yanis snarled at the back, ¡°Do you hear that? Get out of here!¡±


    With a roar if Yanis, suddenly two hundred people went outside the billiard hall. Soon only a dozen


    people were left in therge billiard hall, including Esmee, her ssmates, Yanis, Angus and a few


    other men.


    Judson looked at Angus kneeling in front of him and said, ¡°Get up. Since you do not know me, I forgive


    you. Stand aside.¡±


    Angus was like having an amnesty. He thanked Judson, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Judson, thank you, Mr.


    Judson.¡±


    Judson did not pay attention to Angus, but said to Yanis pointing to Esmee and her five ssmates,


    ¡°With your ability, can you let these people disappear in this world?¡±


    Yanis smiled confidently, ¡°Sure, and the police cannot find out any clue.¡±


    Judson stood up and nodded to Walter, without looking at Esmee and her ssmates, ¡°Ok, I gotta go.


    You take care of them.¡±


    Judson pointed to Esmee and said to Walter, ¡°This woman makes me sick, don''t let her die too easily.¡±


    ¡°Ok, Mr. Judson.¡± Walter nodded respectfully. And Judson was about to leave.


    The students were scared to hear the dialogue between Yanis and Judson. They knelt on the ground


    crying and shouting, ¡°Mr. Judson, it''s none of our business. It is Esmee¡¯s order. We don''t know


    anything, and we have nothing to do with her... Please let us go...¡±


    These students were scared. They did not know Walter, but they found there were hundreds of people


    of Walter. If he wanted to kill them, absolutely it was not difficult. They were punks, so they knew more


    than other students. The more they knew, the more fearful they were.


    ¡°Shut up! Can you call Mr. Judson, too?¡± Yanis swore loudly and kicked the one who had just spoken


    down to the ground. Seeing Yanis hit the student, Angus and the others hit the students mercilessly.


    Until the few students were beaten speechless, Judson was satisfied. Finally it was quiet. Then he


    went out without looking at Esmee.


    At this time Esmee came to the front of Judson and knelt down on the ground, ¡°Judson, I was wrong.


    Spare me, I dare not do it again, I dare not do it again...¡±

 Chapter 94 Director Stewart Is Shocked

    Chapter 94 Director Stewart Is Shocked


    Esmee was scared to death. She never expected Angus dared not say a word in front of Judson.


    Judson stopped his pace and deeply looked at Esmee, ¡°You found someone to hit me and threatened


    me with Diana, why should I spare you?¡±


    Esmee was stiff and could not say a word, but she feared. Judson had just returned to N City for a few


    days, he did not intend to provoke the Shaw family, but they again and again provoked him. He was


    angry about that.


    When Judson was about to leave, a group of police came in the billiard hall, headed by Director


    Stewart. As soon as he came in, he went directly to Yanis and asked, ¡°Yanis, what do you want to do?¡±


    Yanis smiled indifferently and said, ¡°Director Stewart, does ying billiards break thew? Or do you


    think we''re having fights here?¡±


    Director Stewart nced at the billiard hall, looked at Esmee in a mess and finally saw Judson. Director


    Stewart''s eye suddenly shrank. At the first sight, he knew Judson was not an ordinary person.


    ¡°Take them all away!¡± Director Stewart said to the policemen standing behind him.


    Judson narrowed his eyes. He knew Director Stewart had the power. Judson deeply looked at Director


    Stewart, ¡°You want to take me?¡±


    Director Stewart was shocked, but still nodded, ¡°Yes, I suspect you fought here, I have the right to take


    you back to the station. What''s the matter with this little girl? She was kneeling in the front of you when


    I came in!¡±


    Esmee heard Director Stewart''s words, as if she saw God, so she said to Director Stewart, ¡°Help me,


    help me. They want to hit me and rape me. Here is Judson! Yes, that''s him!¡±


    Esmee said pointing to Judson with trembling hands.


    ¡°Take him away!¡± Director Stewart was angry after hearing that.


    Judson looked at the two police walked behind him and gave an indifferent smile.


    When Yanis saw this scene, he was so frightened that he broke out in cold sweat. He shouted to


    Director Stewart, ¡°Director Stewart! This is Mr. Judson! He...¡± When Yanis was to continue to say


    something, Judson stopped him.


    Because Judson knew he would be fine. He just would stay in the police station for a while. He wanted


    to see Esmee show despair expressionter. She gathered the people outside school to fight, so she


    would be expelled from the school. In addition, she would be detained a few days, so Esmee''s future


    had been destroyed.


    Judson took a nce at Director Stewart with a smile, ¡°I go with you.¡±


    Director Stewart was anxious looking at Yanis¡¯ frightened expression. He understood that Judson was


    not a general figure. And since Yanis was afraid of him, his status must be beyond Walter¡¯s. Thinking of


    this, he was dilemmatic. After all, there was no sign of any fight. If he caught a big figure because of


    misunderstanding, he would be in trouble.


    But seeing that the two police take Judson out, he could not do anything.


    When Judson passed by Esmee, he showed a smile to her, ¡°Congrattions, you seed to anger


    me.¡±


    Esmee¡¯s heart trembled mercilessly. She suddenly felt that she had done something wrong. Judson¡¯s


    smile made her scared.


    Half an hourter, Judson sat alone in a small room of in Nanjiang Public Security Bureau. He waited


    calmly. There was no stir in his heart.


    Judson was calm in the police station, but there was a storm outside the police station! After Judson


    went in, just a few minutes, there were more than a dozen people from all circles made called to Mayor


    Wong of N City.


    Mayor Wong was thoroughly shocked. What he received first was a phone call from Bruce, president of


    Ray Group, and then a dozen of top entrepreneurs, heads of big families and the chairman of the party.


    Mayor Wong pondered for a moment. He knew that something was wrong and drove to the police


    station while making a phone call to Director Stewart. While Director Stewart was interrogating Yanis


    and he did not take mobile phone with him. After making more than a dozen phone calls, Mayor Wong


    felt more anxious since Director Stewart didn''t answer his phone.


    Mayor Wong arrived at the gate of the police station and met Walter and Bruce. Mayor Wong wanted to


    chat with two people, but they were gloomy on face.


    ¡°Mayor Wong, you arrested my brother without any reason. I hope you can give me an exnation of


    this matter. Otherwise, the Ray Group will move out of N City.¡± Bruce said calmly.


    ¡°Mayor Wong, Mr. Judson was hit n today. I asked a few brothers to help him. You can just arrest me.¡±


    Walter said with a cold smile.


    Wang Mayor¡¯s eyes were severely contracted. Bruce unexpectedly called the man ¡®brother¡¯, and Walter


    talked about Judson, his tone was respectful. It was said behind Bruce stood a hidden rich family.


    Mayor Wong believed that the man caught was behind Bruce. Thinking of this, Mayor Wong was more


    anxious.


    Ray Group was the world''s top 500 enterprises with scalerge. It had contributed half of the GDP of N


    City, promoting the economic development of N City. It created economic profits for N City and had


    solved the employment problem of tens of thousands of people.


    And Walter had contributed to the security of N City. He led his men to find a job step by step, which


    reduced the turbulence of N City.


    Mayor Wong knew if this matter could not be dealt with properly today, N City would definitely have a


    big problem.


    ...


    After the interrogation of Yanis, Director Stewart personally came to the room of Judson. He sat


    opposite of Judson and looked at him with a serious look. After a while, he asked, ¡°Judson, Esmee


    Shaw used you of raping her in No. 1 billiard hall, is that true?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Judson said, ¡°No.¡±


    Director Stewart narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°Who can prove it?¡±


    Judson deeply looked at Director Stewart, ¡°Then who can prove that I raped her? Do you have any


    proof? You keep me in prison for 24 hours for nder from her?¡±


    Director Stewart''s face became dark. ¡°Judson, please cooperate with the investigation. Otherwise, you


    will have to stay here until we find out the truth.¡±


    Judson narrowed his eyes, ¡°Ok, I stay here. Don''t beg me to leaveter.¡±


    Hearing this, Director Stewartughed and said, ¡°Judson, I feel that you are not an ordinary person, but


    now you are a criminal suspect, and I beg you to leave? Ha ha, Esmee Shaw is a college student. If


    what she said is the truth, you can only stay here for years.¡±


    Judson nodded lightly, ¡°Ok, I will wait.¡±


    Director Stewart walked out after that. He told the police to watch Judson. In his heart, no matter who


    broke thew, he would investigate his criminal responsibility.


    But when he reached the hall, Director Stewart saw Mayor Wong hurried over with Bruce and Walter.


    Director Stewart had a bad feeling.


    ¡°Why are you here, Mayor Wong?¡± Director Stewart looked at Mayor Wong in doubt.


    Mayor Wong said, ¡°Where''s Mr. Judson? Ask him out!¡±


    Director Stewart frowned. He pulled Mayor Wong to one side, whispered, ¡°Mayor Wong, the current


    situation has not been checked clearly. A female college student said Judson raped her, and she had


    cried.¡±


    Mayor Wong was speechless, ¡°Are you mad? What kind of woman can¡¯t Mr. Judson have? Do you


    know how many influential people in N City called me in this short half an hour since you took him in?


    Where is your cell phone? Didn''t they call you? I got all the calls! Even the teachers in my province


    called me to inquire. What have you done! If you don''t handle this matter well today, N City will be


    turned upside down!¡±


    Director Stewart¡¯s facial expression changed greatly!

 Chapter 95 Diana Is Surprised

    Chapter 95 Diana Is Surprised


    He felt the identity of Judson was not simple, but he never expect that Judson was the actual controller


    behind the Ray Group. He was also the master of Walter. As Mayor Wong put it, how could such a


    figure as Judson rape a female college student?


    If the matter was not handled well, the impact on the entire N City was absolutely earth-shaking. The


    Ray Group was now a sign of N City. Some time ago when the Ray Group wanted to move out, the


    city''s leaders at all levels persuaded him. Finally the Ray Group stayed and increased the investment!


    This made all sectors in N City grateful, and in the past six months preferential policies were given to


    the Ray Group.


    Thinking of these, Director Stewart felt embarrassed. Mayor Wong said to him, ¡°Follow the normal


    procedure and I will vouch for Mr. Judson! If that schoolgirl ndered Mr. Judson, she must give Mr.


    Judson an exnation! Anyway, Mr. Judson can''t stay here any longer!¡±


    Director Stewart nodded, and then took Mayor Wong to Judson''s room, followed by Bruce and Walter.


    Bruce had hired the best domesticwyer from SKY City.


    After the door opened, four people went in. Bruce and Walter stood behind Judson respectfully. Judson


    sat expressionless, looking at Director Stewart standing opposite.


    Director Stewart smiled, ¡°Mr. Judson, I''m sorry, you can go now.¡±


    Judson looked up at him and said, ¡°Didn''t you say you would lock me up for 24 hours? Didn''t you say


    you would lock me up for a few years?¡±


    ¡°I''m sorry, Mr. Judson,¡± said Director Stewart in embarrassment. ¡°I don''t believe that you would not do


    that in your capacity. I will find out this matter in the shortest time and give you a satisfactory


    exnation.¡±


    Mayor Wong said with smile, ¡°Mr. Judson, we are wrong. You have done a lot contribution to N City. On


    behalf of all the people of N City, I would like to thank you. Please rest assured that I will give you a


    satisfactory exnation for this matter.¡±


    ¡°Judson, thewyer of SKY City is on his way and will arrive very soon.¡± Bruce said respectfully.


    Mayor Wong was anxious to hear that. He said to Judson, ¡°Mr. Judson, well¡­¡±


    ¡°I believe in the efficiency of the N City municipal government. I have to pick up my wife from work at


    six o''clock in the evening. Now it''s four hours before six. Give me an exnation before five.¡± Judson


    interrupted him.


    Mayor Wong nodded, ¡°Ok, ok, rest assured, Mr. Judson. We will give you an exnation before five.¡±


    Mayor Wong paused and said, ¡°Mr. Judson, go to the office and wait. It''s too...¡±


    Judson shook his head, ¡°No need. I abide by thew, I also believe in thew. You can act ording to


    the regtions.¡±


    Judson''s attitude gave Mayor Wong and Director Stewart a lot of pressure. They could only go out to


    discuss and speed up the trial.


    The results came out in an hour - Esmee gathered people to revenge Judson.


    With the results of the trial, Director Stewart came to Judson and said apologetically, ¡°I''m sorry, Mr.


    Judson. After the trial, you are the victim. Esmee shall bear the corresponding legal responsibility.¡±


    Judson nodded, ¡°Well, what punishment will Esmee face?¡±


    ¡°Since there were no bad consequences and the situation was under control, she will be held in


    administrative detention for three to seven days and had a record in the police station,¡± Director


    Stewart said.


    Judson nced at Mayor Wong and said, ¡°Mayor Wong, won''t Nanjiang University punish such


    students who gather people to fight and have a bad influence on the society?¡±


    Mayor Wong thought for a moment and said, ¡°For such a student, the school will expel her from


    school.¡±


    Judson nodded, ¡°Well, then do it ording to the regtions.¡±


    An hourter, Esmee in the detention room was scared to shed tears about the punishment.


    Esmee sat on the ground with a pale face. Although she did not study hard in the school, she


    understood the importance of the university graduation certificate. If she was expelled by the university,


    her future career would be difficult. Besides, a record was left in the public security bureau. She now


    was in deep despair.


    After leaving the police station, Judson returned to the Ray Group together with Bruce. For him, it was


    not a big deal. Since it happened that the police intervened, he did not pursue too much.


    ¡°Judson, if you now expose your identity, the Shaw family absolutely dares not say a word in front of


    you.¡± Bruce said to Judson.


    Judson shook his head, ¡°I will soon, but I am afraid that Diana cannot ept it.¡±


    In the evening, Judson picked up Diana. Diana got into the car and said with a smile to Judson, ¡°Not


    busy today? Why are you here so early?¡±


    Judson said with a smile, ¡°I need to pick up my wife tough I am busy.¡±


    ¡°Honey?¡± Judson suddenly said to Diana with a smile.


    ¡°Huh? What?¡± Diana was stunned for a moment and asked in doubt.


    ¡°Let me kiss.¡± Judson said with a smile.


    ¡°You are shameless.¡± Diana blushed and said shyly. After all, there were a lot of people. It was not


    good to be seen, even though they were in the car.


    ¡°Oh, then I kiss your lips.¡± Judson said. He got close to Diana and kissed on her lips.


    Diana was stunned. She always felt something wrong, but she did not have evidence. She could only


    straighten her body, opened her eyes wide and clenched her fists. After being kissed by Judson, she


    lowered her lead shyly.


    ¡°Rogue...¡± Diana whispered to Judson and pinched his waist. But her face was full of happiness.


    Judson smiled and continued driving.


    ¡°Oh, no, aren''t we going home?¡± More than ten minutester, Diana finally found something wrong.


    Judson nodded, ¡°Sure, we are going home.¡±


    ¡°But... But this isn''t the way home?¡± Diana looked at Judson in doubt.


    Judson said with a smile, ¡°Well, I bought a house. Mom has moved to there, and the things have been


    moved too. Let''s go back now. Mom has cleared up for a day. I think it is done.¡±


    ¡°The new home? You bought a house? Why didn''t you tell me?¡± Diana''s beautiful eyes widened.


    ¡°I want to give you a surprise. Go and see if you like it or not.¡± Judson showed a mysterious smile.


    Diana was curious.


    Five minutester, Diana watched Judson drive into the ZZ Vi. She widened her eyes and asked in


    shock, ¡°Judson, you bought a house here?¡±


    Smiling, Judson did not say a word but entered the gate. A minuteter, the car stopped at the door of


    the vi. Sally waiting at the door came over with a smiled when he saw Judson¡¯s car.


    ¡°Mom? What are you doing here?¡± Diana was stunned.


    Sally burst intoughter and held Diana''s hand to go inside, ¡°Diana, Judson bought this house. The


    environment is good. The interior decoration is good too. It is two-story with a yard. Go, Go, I show you


    around.¡±


    Diana was pulled to go inside, but she still looked back at Judson in doubt. Judson nodded with a smile


    and followed the two women to go inside.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Ten minutester, on the first floor of the vi, Diana was shocked holding the house property


    certificate. She said to Judson, ¡°Judson, this is our house?¡±


    Judson nodded with a smile, ¡°Yes, this is our house...¡±

 Chapter 96 Diana鈥檚 First Time

    Chapter 96 Diana¡¯s First Time


    ¡°But, but this is ZZ Vi. It cost tens of millions.¡± Diana could not believe that.


    Judson nodded, ¡°Well, yes, this is ZZ Vi, so?¡±


    Diana shook her head and said incoherently, ¡°No, no, I mean the house is expensive. How can you


    afford the house here?¡±


    Judson suddenly said, ¡°Diana, I want to tell you a thing, be mentally prepared. In fact, I am the richest


    man in Asia... Buying a house is a big deal.¡±


    Diana was stunned andterughed out, ¡°Ok, I don''t ask, the richest man.¡± Of course, Diana did not


    take Judson¡¯s words seriously. She thought Judson was joking. She remembered Sally said Judson


    had saved Bruce¡¯s house, so it was reasonable that Bruce gave Judson a house. She nned in her


    mind that they would invite Bruce to have a meal. She wanted to thank him. Anyway, she was touched.


    Diana stood up and went to Judson, looking at him deeply with tears in eyes, ¡°Honey, thank you.¡±


    Diana said very seriously. Judson thought Diana was a smart and sensible woman. She would ask him


    too much. It was enough that she knew Judson loved her.


    Judson reached out his hand and stroked Diana''s long hair on her side face, ¡°Diana, I said I will give


    you happiness.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Diana nodded heavily.


    At the dinner, Diana had been looking at Judson affectionately. Under the table, the two people''s legs


    were close. Sally, as an experienced person, instantly understood what was going on. After dinner, she


    found an excuse and walked outside the vi.


    After Sally left, Judson and Diana looked at each other without words, but their breath were short. The


    two had just got the marriage certificate and had not actually slept together. Diana was Judson''s wife


    and she was willing to marry Judson, which was different fromst year, so she was willing to give her


    body to Judson. Sally winked at Diana when she left, Diana sure understood, so she was shy.


    ¡°Honey, let''s go to the bedroom?¡± Judson was nervous and said to Diana.


    When they reached the bedroom on the second floor, Judson closed the door nervously. The curtain


    was automatic. Judson pressed a switch behind the door, and the curtain closed, then the soft night


    light bedroom was on.


    Seeing Judson''s action, Diana was nervous. Her heart beat was fast. She knew what Judson wanted to


    do. She as nervous, but she expected to it.


    ¡°Judson, you... Why did you close the curtains?¡± Diana said shyly.


    Judson looked at Diana¡¯s slender straight legs, elegant long hair and slim figure. He could not help but


    put Diana in his arms, ¡°Diana, we have married, I love you.¡±


    Diana nodded. After a while, she had made up her mind, tiptoed, put her arms around Judson¡¯s neck


    and said shyly, ¡°Honey, I love you too.¡±


    Judson bowed his head and kissed with Diana affectionately. After a while, Diana¡¯s breath became fast


    and her body was hot.


    Looking at Diana, Judson bent his body, holding Diana''s back in one hand, and Diana''s two long legs in


    the other. Diana was held in his arms. Diana put her arms around his neck. Judson bowed his head


    and said to Diana affectionately, ¡°Honey, it is dark now, we should go to sleep.¡±


    Diana brushed thoroughly, but she did not refuse but nodded and said in a soft voice, ¡°Ok.¡±


    Judson took Diana to the bedroom, put Diana on the bed, pressed his body on her, and said


    affectionately, ¡°Diana, I will be good to you in my life.¡±


    Diana nodded earnestly, ¡°I believe you.¡±


    Slowly Judson pressed on her, Diana bit her lips, flushing, ¡°Be gentle.¡±


    ...........................


    Half an hourter, Judson leaned against the bedside, smoking. Diana rested her head on the chest of


    Judson, with a blush on her face, looking charming.


    Looking at the lovely Diana, Judson could not help but bow his head and kissed on her forehead gently,


    ¡°Diana, you are beautiful.¡±


    Diana suddenly opened her mouth and bit Judson¡¯s arms and said, ¡°It hurt.¡±


    Judson snuffed out the cigarette in his hand and held Diana into his arms silently. After a while, Judson


    asked gently, ¡°Is it still hurt?¡±


    Diana turned over the body, touched Judson¡¯s face with her fair hands, shaking her head with a smile,


    ¡°Much better.¡±


    Judson was excited and had reaction again. He looked at Diana with burning eyes, ¡°Well, shall we do it


    again?¡±


    Diana bit her lips and agreed.


    ...........................


    Judson got up at ten o¡¯clock in the morning in the second day. They were too crazyst night. The sun


    came in through the ss and the wind was blocked outside.


    Diana was still lying on the bed asleep, but even if she was asleep, she had a smile on her face. Her


    fair shoulders were outside the quilt. Her waterfall-like hairs cattered on the quilt. The sun shining on


    Diana made her look beautiful.


    Diana was a beauty. And now she was more beautiful. Looking at Diana sleeping quietly, Judson could


    not help but lower his head and gently kissed on Diana''s forehead.


    ¡°Honey, rest assured. I will be good to you. I swear I love you.¡± Judson secretly said. He would be good


    to Diana all his life and protect her.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Judson tiptoed out of the bedroom and closed the door. He came to the kitchen barefoot to make


    chicken soup for Diana.


    Sally looked at Judson with a smile, ¡°Judson, Diana hasn''t got up yet?¡±

 Chapter 97: 97 Happiness

    Chapter 97: 97 Happiness


    Looking at Sally¡¯s smile on face, Judson said in embarrassment, ¡°Yes,st night we went to bedte. I


    made soup for Diana. And we don''t go to thepany today.¡±


    Sally said with a smile, ¡°Ok, ok, you take care of Diana. I asked someone to go shopping and I will


    Judson naturally understood why Sally talked about time, so he was awkward. Fortunately, Sally


    understood Judson''s embarrassment. She walked out of the vi with a smile. Sally took a long sigh of


    relief after she was out.


    Diana and Judson had been married and had sex, they would not separate again. She was very happy


    to have Judson as her son-inw.


    About twelve o¡¯clock at noon, Diana smelled a fragrance and woke up. Diana wore a white nightdress,


    went to the living room, and then she saw Judson was putting the dishes to the table.


    ¡°It smells good...¡± Diana snuffed her little nose very sweetly.


    Judson said to Diana with a smile, ¡°Honey,e over to have a meal.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡± Diana was about to walk to the living room. But then she felt her legs soft and she held on to the


    wall. Frightened, Judson immediately ran to Diana and asked in worry, ¡°Diana, what''s wrong with you?¡±


    Diana was in embarrassment. She rolled her eyes at him.


    Judson asked in doubt, ¡°What is it, Honey?¡±


    Diana bit her lips and hummed, ¡°You had been tossing me around all night. My legs are weak. How can


    I get out?¡±


    Diana''s face was red and blushing with infinite shame.


    Judson showed an embarrassing smile, ¡°I helped you ask for leave, you don''t have to go to work


    today.¡± Then Judson whispered to Dina, ¡°You were crazy too.¡±


    After hearing that, she pinch in the waist of Judson mercilessly and said shyly, ¡°Don¡¯t say that.¡±


    ¡°Hey hey......¡± Judson picked up Diana and put her onto the sofa. Then he gave her a bowl of chicken


    soup, ¡°Honey, I also asked for leave to take care of you.¡±


    Diana, carrying chicken soup, rolled her eyes at Judson, ¡°How can you not go to work? Don''t ask for


    leave. Don''t worry, I''m fine.¡±


    Diana drank chicken soup, looked up and kissed on the face of Judson, ¡°Honey, this chicken soup


    tastes good. You have some too. Where''s Mom?¡±


    Diana put a small spoon to Judson¡¯s mouth. Judson took a drink. Diana smiled happily. Judson looked


    at Diana and felt happy. This feeling was the home he wanted.


    Judson said with a smile, ¡°Mom went out shopping. Before leaving, she said especially she would,


    Diana flushed again. Sally must know what they didst night.


    After dinner, Diana wanted to help to clean up, but was rejected by Judson. And then Judson held her


    to bed, ¡°You rest, I will clean up. Love you.¡±


    After Judson went out of the room, Diana barefoot ran behind him and hugged him from behind, ¡°You


    washed the bowl and I want to hug you.¡±


    After having sex with Judson, she was a quietdy to the outsiders. But in front of Judson, she put


    down all the reserve and showed Judson the true her. She would love him forever.


    After washing the bowl, Judson, at the request of Diana, watched Korean drama with Diana sitting in


    the sofa.


    ¡°The hero is so handsome.¡± Diana said, looking at the drama.


    After hearing that, immediately Judson darkened his face. He stared at the TV without a word. Diana


    suddenly found Judson¡¯s face was dark and his body was sending out chill.


    Diana kissed Judson on the face, ¡°He is not handsome as you. You are the most handsome. Don¡¯t be


    angry, ok?¡± Diana kissed the jealous Judson.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Judson said with a darken face, ¡°I am not angry.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha... you are angry. Watch your face. Honey,e kiss me. Don¡¯t be angry.¡± Diana sat in the


    arms of Judson, straightened up and kissed on the face of Judson.


    After Diana coaxed Judson for a while, Judson became better but still said to her, ¡°Change the


    channel.¡± Judson picked up the remote control and changed the channel. Then he said to Diana


    seriously, ¡°This drama is good, let¡¯s watch this.¡±


    Diana was shocked at that time. Although it was good, she preferred to watch romantic Korean


    dramas. She wanted to change it back. But when she secretly picked up the remote control, Judson¡¯s


    face darkened again.


    Diana did not know if it was her illusion that Judson''s momentum was the same of the boss of some


    ¡°Do you really want to watch it? I change for you.¡± Judson picked up the remote control and wanted to


    change back to the Korean drama, but was stopped by Diana.


    ¡°Watch this, this is also good.¡± Diana said with a smile, held Judson¡¯s arms and put her head into the


    arms of Judson. When Judson could not see her, she secretlyughed, feeling happily. Judson was


    jealous about a hero in TV drama. Judson¡¯s jealous look was lovely and domineering.


    Diana watched the TV with Judson, while stroking on the chest of Judson.


    After lunch, they were sleepy at two o¡¯clock in the afternoon.


    ¡°Honey, have you recovered?¡± Judson said with Diana in arms. Without ying on your cell phone or


    watching TV, what else could they do? Holding Diana in arms, Judson was excited.


    Diana''s skin was good. Her long legs were on the quilt, which made his heart itching.


    Diana was surprised, ¡°You... you want to do it again?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Judson nodded and pressed Diana under his body.


    Diana hurriedly pushed away Judson. Judson asked her, ¡°Why, Diana?¡±


    Diana blushed and faltered. She didn''t know how to tell Judson. She was shy, clutching the corners of


    her clothes.


    ¡°Diana, what is wrong?¡± Judson continued to ask.


    ¡°It is swollen.¡± Diana said shyly and anxiously.


    ¡°Well...Ha-ha-ha...¡± Judson burst intoughter.


    ¡°Ah, you''reughing...¡± Diana became even shyer. She turned over and punched Judson gently.


    ¡°Ok, then I''ll sleep with you and do nothing else...¡± Judson put Diana gently into his arms and kissed on


    her forehead. Diana immediately quiet down.


    Just like a kitten she curled up in the arms of Judson. And Judson quietly hugged Diana and did


    nothing.


    Two hourster, Diana moved in the arms of Judson and whispered, ¡°Honey, if you want, we can do it.¡±


    Judson shook his head and said with a smile, ¡°What are you talking about? I can¡¯t. Sleep, I''ll hug you.¡±


    Diana was moved to hear that. Her body was close to Judson, naturally she understood how


    ufortable Judson was. But Judson endured it.


    They woke up at four o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Diana felt that Sally wasing back soon, so she took


    a bath and changed clothes.


    Wearing a long ck sweater and ck stockings, Diana walked unnaturally. She stared at Judson,


    gritting her teeth.


    Judson found Diana staring at him, he felt Diana was lovely. He would protect this woman in the rest of


    his life!

 Chapter 98 The Shameless Shaw Family

    Chapter 98 The Shameless Shaw Family


    Last night.


    In Lennox¡¯s home, Lennox, Mandy Chang, Lennox''s wife and Juliet were sitting in the house with


    gloomy face.


    Juliet looked at Lennox and asked, ¡°Dad, was Esmee really caught? Seven days in detention? What''s


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    the matter? She called me this morning.¡±


    Mandy said with a sullen face, ¡°Because of Judson! Yesterday your father was pped by Judson, so


    Esmee was angry and found a few students to beat Judson. Then she was caught by the police and


    detained for seven days. In addition, she was expelled from school. Juliet, find a way out. She hasn''t


    graduated yet, and if she''s expelled, her life will be over.¡±


    Juliet was shock and took a look at Lennox deeply, ¡°Dad, is that true?¡±


    Lennox nodded heavily and sighed deeply, with a trace of venom in his eyes, ¡°Yes, Judson did it. I just


    came back from the police station. Esmee can only get out after seven days. I asked someone to help.


    But Director Stewart gave an order no one can interceded! Judson is cruel!¡±


    Juliet frowned deeply and thought for a while, ¡°It is not easy to deal with this matter. We have always


    looked down upon Judson. It has been nearly two years since Judson came to the Shaw family, but we


    did not treat him and Diana well. It is ok for detention for seven days. If Judson can go to Nanjiang


    University to exin, it is possible to keep Esmee''s school status, but Judson will not go.¡±


    Lennox nodded, ¡°Yes, his is now working in the Ray Group as a manager. He now does not put us in


    the eyes.¡±


    Mandy stood up and said, ¡°I don''t care, he must apologize to Esmee. He must go to Nanjiang


    University to exin clearly to the school, otherwise I will never let him go! He is just a live-in son-iw,


    what can he do? I will find Sally and talk about it. Good for them, they force Esmee to this situation!¡±


    Lennox sighed and said, ¡°It is useless to find them. After the death of Freddy, we did not pay attention


    to them, and Sally is not a Shaw!¡±


    ¡°What can we do? We can''t watch Esmee get expelled. She is still young. That the university expelled


    her and there was a record in the police station would be the stain in her life. Who dares to marry her?¡±


    Mandy said anxiously.


    Juliet frowned and thought for a while, ¡°Judson even dares to beat father. If only we find him, it will be


    useless. We have to ask uncle and grandma to go with us tomorrow! With grandma there, Sally and


    Diana have to listen to grandma!¡±


    Mandy¡¯s eyes were bright and she nodded, ¡°Yes, ask your grandma to go with us, so they will have to


    agree!¡±


    The second day early in the morning, Lennox family went to Old Lady Shaw and told her what


    happened. Old Lady Shaw was angry. She made a call to Dexter and Robbie. Then the Shaw family


    was on their way to find Sally.


    But when they arrived at the ce where Sally used to live, they were all dumbstruck, because Sally


    moved out yesterday.


    Old Lady Shaw frowned and asked one of Sally''s neighbors, ¡°Have they moved away?¡±


    The neighbor nodded with a smile, ¡°Yes, they moved out yesterday. Sally has a good son-inw. He


    bought a house in ZZ Vi. Now Sally has a better life.¡±


    ¡°How can that be? Did you hear it wrong? How could Judson afford a house in ZZ Vi?¡± Old Lady


    Shaw did not to believe it. Not to mention Judson, even if the Shaw family could not afford a house in


    ZZ V. How could that loser Judson afford it?


    In addition to tens of millions to buy the house, the annual cost of living there was hundreds of


    thousands.


    The neighbor said, ¡°Why should I lie to you? You can ask the neighbor. When Sally moved, we were all


    present. They did move to the ZZ Vi.¡±


    Old Lady Shaw was about to say more, nut was suddenly stopped by Lennox. Lennox said, ¡°Mom, it


    may be true. The day before yesterday I want to see a house in ZZ Vi with Mr. Chang, I met Judson.


    The manager of the sales office said that Judson did buy a house there!¡±


    Old Lady Shaw was silent. Although his son said so, she did not believe it. She took out her mobile


    phone to make a call to Sally, but Sally¡¯s phone was off. She called Diana, but no one answered.


    ¡°Go, go to Diana''spany¡± Old Lady Shaw waved her hand. The Shaw family rushed to Diana''s


    It was noon. The Shaw family had a meal. Sally''s phone was off and Diana did not answer the phone.


    They had to go to the ZZ Vi in the afternoon.


    But what level of securities was in the ZZ Vi? Outsiders couldn''t go in. Even if they were driving


    BMW, they were stopped at the door.


    They could only wait outside the ZZ Vi. At 4:30 in the afternoon, Sally came back. At the door, Sally


    saw arge group of the Shaw family.


    ¡°Mom, what are you doing here?¡± Sally did not want to talk to them, but her son-inw bought a vi


    here, she wanted to show off in front of the Shaw family.


    Old Lady Shaw saw Sally¡¯s fake smile and questioned Sally with a darken face, ¡°You bought a house


    here?¡±


    Sally nodded and said, ¡°Well, we bought it yesterday. I wanted to ask you to have a look after two days.


    I didn''t expect you are here now. Mom, would you like to go in and see?¡± Sally saidcently.


    The Shaw family darkened their faces. They came today was to find Judson, so they had to endure it.


    Aftermunication with the securities, Sally led the Shaw family walk in. The Shaw family could not


    help feeling the environment was beautiful. Olddy Shaw liked here at a nce. She had been here


    once. She wanted to live here in her retirement, but the house here was too expensive that she could


    not afford it. She had to sell thepany if she wanted to buy one. But she couldn''t sell it.


    After Old Lady Shaw walked into Judson¡¯s vi, she was jealous, looking at that capacious and bright


    sitting room, as well as the luxurious decoration.


    ¡°Mother, do you think the house is good? The furniture was imported, even the toilet is tens of


    thousands, and the sofa is hundreds of thousands.¡± Sally was showing off.


    Old Lady Shaw was smiling and licked her lower lip and said, ¡°Sally, this house is quite big and there


    are many rooms. Do you think I coulde and live here for a few days?¡±


    Before Sally said a word, Dexter said, ¡°Yes, Sally, Mom is old, and her greatest wish is to live in ZZ


    Vi. There are so many rooms here, so let her move here.¡±


    After Dexter said that, the Shaw family began to discuss.


    Robbie said, ¡°Aunt Sally, the sitting room is big, we can gather here. It is better than the hotel.¡±


    Sally was surprised, she felt she was shameless, but the Shaw family was more shameless than her.


    Even the house is hers, why should she let them live in? Who are they?


    Sallyughed sarcastically, ¡°Mom, I can¡¯t call the shot. It is not my house, it is Judson¡¯s house. Mom,


    you forced Diana and Judson get divorced a few days ago, do you think he will let you live in?¡±


    Old Lady Shaw darkened her face and raised a trace of regret in heart. If she had known that Judson


    had the ability to buy the house, she would not force Diana to divorce with Judson.


    Judson and Diana went downstairs upon hearing the noise. At the moment he saw the Shaw family,


    Judson darkened.


    Juliet saw Judson down and said directly to him, ¡°Judson, my sister found someone to beat you, but


    you let her get expelled. Didn¡¯t you go too far?¡±


    Judson showed a slight smile, ¡°Does it have anything to do with me? Am I the principal of her school?


    She colluded with people in society, found a bunch of people to block me, and finally got herself


    expelled. Who question me?¡±


    Juliet was stiff on face and was speechless. Judson did not want to talk to her.


    Diana, frowning, pulled Judson''s arm and asked, ¡°Judson, what''s the matter?¡±


    Judson smiled and shook his head, ¡°just like Juliet said, yesterday Esmee found a group of people to


    beat me but was caught by the police, and then Esmee was detained for seven days. Her school


    expelled her after knowing about it.¡±


    Diana asked Judson in worry, ¡°What? She found someone to beat you? Are you all right? Do you need


    to go to the hospital? Don''t you frighten me.¡± Diana said, while touching Judson''s arm and leg, in check


    whether Judson was injured.


    The Shaw family was surprised to see that Diana was concerned about Judson. When did Diana care


    about Judson? Should Diana care about Esmee?

 Chapter 99 Incomparable (1)

    Chapter 99 Iparable (1)


    But to the disappointment of the Shaw family, from beginning to end, Diana did not ask about Esmee.


    She only paid attention to Judson to see whether he injured.


    Judson gently patted Diana¡¯s hand and said, ¡°It''s ok, fortunately the police were there in time. I believe


    in thew. The police took me to the police station, but let me go when they knew I was the victim, so I


    didn''t tell you about it. Don''t worry.¡±


    After Judsonforted Diana, he said to Sally, frowning, ¡°Mom, don''t bring others to the house again.


    We have to hire cleaner to floor when it is dirty. It is troublesome.¡±


    Sally was stunned andter smiled, ¡°Ok, I will not do it again.¡±


    Judson nodded and looked at the Shaw family, ¡°This is my house. Please go out! I am going to call the


    security.¡± Judson said and took out his mobile phone.


    Suddenly the Shaw family was shocked. They did not know what to day. This was Judson¡¯s house.


    Since Judson wanted them to leave, they had to leave. If things got serious, they would lose face.


    Seeing Judson and Diana were about to go upstairs, Old Lady Shaw narrowed her eyes. Since could


    do nothing about Judson, she would talk to Diana. After all, Diana was a Shaw.


    Thinking of this, Old Lady Shaw heavily prodded her crutch and shouted at Diana, ¡°Diana! You stop!¡±


    Diana trembled. Her face slowly emerged a trace of extremely depressed anger! The Shaw family had


    been looking down on Judson. Since the first day when Judson joined the Shaw family, he had suffered


    all kinds of ridicule! But Judson endured all! All the time he silently guarded her and endured the Shaw


    family¡¯s endless humiliation! But he still stayed with her!


    Last year she immersed in the grief her father¡¯s death, Diana did not understand that, but half a year


    ago she got divorced with Judson, shepletely understood Judson silently standing beside her


    suffered great grievance in Shaw family!


    Diana lost Judson once, she did not want to experience the deep despair again! No one knew how


    deep Diana''s love for Judson was!


    Slowly Diana clenched her fist. Slowly her body trembled because of the towering anger.


    Judson felt Diana was wrong. He pulled Diana''s arm, frowned and asked, ¡°Diana?¡±


    Diana ignored Judson, but endured the towering anger. Slowly she turned to Old Lady Shaw,


    ¡°Grandma...¡±


    Old Lady Shaw, with a darkened face, shouted angrily, ¡°Do you still recognize me as grandma? Do you


    recognize Esmee as your sister? Do you still recognize your uncle and aunt? Do you still recognize the


    Shaw family?¡±


    Diana''s face showed a calm anger. Without a trace of emotion, she replied, ¡°Yes, what''s wrong?¡±


    Old Lady Shaw snorted, ¡°Esmee is your sister! She is too young. Even if she did something wrong, she


    was punished, but if she is expelled from school, her life will be over! Have you ever thought about


    her?¡±


    Diana took a deep breath. She looked at Old Lady Shaw with disappointment, ¡°Esmee is still young?


    She''s 20 years old! She''s an adult. What doesn''t she know? She called someone to hit her brother-in-


    Old Lady Shaw said in disdain, ¡°Judson? He is a live-in son inw of the Shaw family. He is a loser. Is


    he equal to Esmee? Esmee is your sister! Judson is an outsider!¡±


    ¡°Is my husband an outsider to you? Ha ha...Ha ha ha......¡± Diana soliloquized and then burst into


    The Shaw family felt guilty in the sight of Diana¡¯s smile.


    The next moment Diana took a step down and stared at the Shaw family, ¡°After my father''s death, I


    have not received concern from you. The only one cared about me was the loser in your mouth!¡±


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Old Lady Shaw¡¯s face changed. The others dared not look at the angry Diana.


    Diana took a deep breath and went down a step again, ¡°When I was most desperate, it was not my


    uncles helped me, but the loser in your eyes!¡±


    The Shaw family stepped back and dared not say a word.


    Judson looked up to Diana. At this moment Judson felt an indescribable momentum in Diana. Listening


    to Diana, Judson''s heart was severely touched!


    Diana once again took down a step, staring at the Shaw family, ¡°When I had no job, I asked your help,


    but you refused to give me amon position, and the loser in your eyes helped me!¡±


    Old Lady Shaw failed to speak, because what Diana said was the truth!


    The next moment, Diana, who was talking, smiled with tears. ¡°Once I thought he was a loser. Once I


    lost him. Half a year ago, I forced him to divorce with me.¡±


    The Shaw family was shocked to hear that. They did not know about it.


    Judson affectionately stared at Diana.


    ¡°Diana, you... you divorced him six months ago, why?¡± Juliet could not help but ask.


    Since they had been divorced, then what was going on now? The Shaw family looked up to Diana,


    waiting for Diana¡¯s next words.


    Diana said with a choked voice and lowered her head, ¡°Yes, since we got divorced six months ago,


    why are we together now? Because I love him. After I divorced him, I knew how much he had to bear


    for me. After I lost my husband, I knew how much I missed him. After I separated with himpletely, I


    knew how much he meant to me.¡±


    Diana paused and continued, ¡°So, I went to Y City by myself. After I failed to find him in Y City, I went to


    SKY City. Oh, maybe god has pity on me, I found him again, the only man who is good to me in this


    world. But when I got to SKY City, I found a beautiful girl beside him who would give anything to him. At


    that time, I despaired; I suddenly realized that he was so excellent that a beautiful girl was with him.¡±


    ¡°At that time, I thought I had missed him all my life, but after a lot of things happened, he finally came


    back to me.¡±


    At this point, Diana''s face showed a happy smile. She wiped away her tears, ¡°Later, we went back to N


    City together and looked for a job together. Every day he picked me up from work and sent me home. I


    felt so happy, just like my father came back to life. So I was thinking my father still loves me. He


    probably knew that he could not take care of me any more in his life, so he found me such an excellent


    man, and let him be with me.¡±


    ¡°This excellent man stays with me to do everything. He was there either I was happy or sad. When I


    encountered difficulties, he solved them secretly. So, it is bless that I can meet him. We remarried a few


    days ago. To marry him is really the greatest happiness in my life.¡±


    Diana smiled with a deep sweetness on her face.


    ¡°Diana.¡± Judson looked up to Diana with tears in eyes. He took a deep breath and tried to stop the


    tears, but failed!


    The next moment Judson had a strong momentum. He was to protect his wife.

 Chapter 100 Incomparable (2)

    Chapter 100 Iparable (2)


    The Shaw family was shock by Judson¡¯s momentum. At this moment each of them felt as if there was a


    stone on their body!


    While Diana felt relieved.


    The next moment she suddenly raised her head and looked at the Shaw family with cold eyes, ¡°So!


    You! With what! To hurt my husband!!¡±


    At this moment, Diana¡¯s suppressed anger of more than 20 years became strong aura!


    At this moment, the Shaw family in the face of Diana suddenly changed their faces. They all retreated!


    Diana came down another step, stared at Old Lady Shaw and said, ¡°Do I recognize her as my sister?


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    She found gangsters to beat my husband and now you want my husband to help her? Hahaha! You


    wish! If I had been there yesterday, she would not only have been locked up for seven days!¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Old Lady Shaw froze and stepped back.


    Diana went down a step and continued to stare at Old Lady Shaw. ¡°Do I recognize my uncle and aunt?


    Ha ha,st year when my father died, who took his shares?¡±


    Old Lady Shaw drew back a step.


    Diana went on a step further. ¡°Do you recognize you as my grandmother? Oh, did you consider me as


    your granddaughter? Since childhood, I have been the most disliked one. Your favorite is Robbie,


    right? When did you look at me? The three generations of the Shaw family have been arranged in the


    to marry rk Plummer. Have you ever thought about my feeling?¡±


    For a moment, Old Lady Shaw''s heart was in a terrible storm, and she could not help backing away


    again.


    ¡°Diana! Don''t go too far! If grandmother is sick out of anger, we''ll never forgive you!¡± Mandy, shivering,


    shouted at Diana. Many now was like a desperate prisoner under sentence of death.


    Diana narrowed her eyes and said to Mandy, ¡°And you, your daughter asked someone to beat my


    husband, and you took Grandma to question me? If I''d known about what happened yesterday, she


    wouldn''t only have been expelled! Get out of here!¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Mandy shivered out of anger, pointing to Diana with trembling fingers. This moment Mandy and


    Old Lady Shaw were paled on face.


    Diana finished the steps and went to Robbie slowly, ¡°Robbie? Are you worthy to be my cousin? At


    grandma''s birthday party, you didn''t let my husband in, now how can you enter his house?¡±


    Robbie¡¯s face changed. He stepped back in embarrassment and walked out of the living room.


    Diana came to Juliet, staring at her.


    ¡°Diana, I...¡± Julie was guilty looking at Diana¡¯s eyes.


    Diana shouted coldly, ¡°You are smart. A few days ago you asked rk Plummer to propose a marriage


    to the Shaw family. Don''t tell me it is Robbie¡¯s idea. The person behind the idea is you, right, my dear


    cousin?¡±


    Juliet was pale on face. She wanted to say something, but she did not.


    Diana no longer wanted to see the Shaw family, so she went upstairs. In the middle of the walk, she


    said without looking back, ¡°Since you look down on my husband and look down on me, from today on, I


    will no longer be one of the Shaw families! From today on I no longer surname Shaw, I will have my


    birth mother''s surname, Lane! My name is... Diana Lane!¡±


    After that, went upstairs and went back to her room.


    The Shaw family¡¯s face changed. Standing in the front of the crowd, Old Lady Shaw raised her hand as


    if to stop her, but finally could not say a word. She suddenly felt that she had lost something important


    to the Shaw family, so she stumbled over.


    ¡°Mom, this...¡± Dexter went to the Old Lady Shaw and supported her.


    Old Lady Shaw let out a deep sigh, as if she had aged a decade, as if a spirit had been drawn away


    from her. She said to herself, ¡°Did I do it wrong? Is it my fault? Am I wrong?¡±


    Dexter was the only one Diana did not shouted at. He looked up at Judson, who was standing on the


    stairs with unparalleled momentum. He said, ¡°Judson, it was our fault before. Please try to talk to Diana


    that we are still one family.¡±


    ¡°Fuck off.¡± Judson''s eyes narrowed, giving a glimmer of cold killing intention.


    ¡°Dexter''s throat twitched, but he could no longer say a word. He felt the killing intention in Judson''s


    eyes, and the cold sweat ran down his back.


    A series of rhythmic sounds reached the house, and the next moment a dozen or so retired special


    forces securities guards of ZZ Vi appeared in the living room. They stood in front of the Shaw family,


    looking fierce.


    In the face of the securities, the Shaw family suddenly remembered that ZZ Vi had the best security


    system in N City. In ZZ Vi, no one dared to make trouble!


    Under the threat of more than a dozen security guards, the Shaw family was driven out of ZZ Vi.


    After the Shaw family left, Judson stood on the stairs looking at the bedroom on the second floor.


    Diana¡¯s words echoed in his head.


    At this moment, Judson only felt iparable about Diana¡¯s temperament.

 Chapter 101 Give Her a Lifetime of Glory

    Chapter 101 Give Her a Lifetime of Glory


    "Judson, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have brought them in here, I..." Until the family members all left, Sally


    said to Judson, with a deep apology on her face.


    Judson smiled at Sally and shook his head. He said, ¡°It''s okay, Mom. Even if they don''te today,


    sooner orter, they wille. They are snobs and have been carrying out a moral kidnapping of


    Diana over the years. There is no family affection of them, but it is ok. They are like a group of bugs


    sucking blood from Diana!"


    Sally agreed with that. She had been married into the family for more than 20 years, but as a daughter-


    inw, Old Lady Shaw had oppressed her for more than 20 years. She was angered by the family and


    then she vented her anger of it to Diana.


    Now she had Judson as her son-inw, she was eager to break off rtions with the Shaw family.


    Anyway, her husband, Diana¡¯s father had been dead for almost two years. She didn''t want to see the


    attitude of the Shaw family anymore, but Diana was too kind.


    Judson who was to go upstairs froze as if he had thought of something suddenly. He turned downstairs


    to Sally and asked with a frown, ¡°Mom, Diana said she wanted to change her surname to Lane? It is


    the surname of her birth mother. I don''t know that. Can you tell me something about it?"


    Hearing that, Sally turned pale on face and her eyes instantly becameplex. She took a deep


    breath and sighed.


    Seeing that, Judson was more curious. He asked, ¡°What is going on, Mom? Your expression makes


    me feel unease, is her natural mother still alive?"


    ¡°No, she is dead!¡± Sally''s face changed greatly and she blurted it out instantly. Her expression became


    extremely tense.


    Judson took a deep look at Sally. Instinctively, he felt there was something wrong.


    Seeing that Judson was staring at her, she had cold sweat on her forehead and said, ¡°She was


    unfortunate. Rachel Diana¡¯s natural mother is my best girlfriends. We both liked Diana¡¯s father, but he


    did not choose me. Not long after they were together, Rachel got pregnant, but they had not married


    yet. When they were to marry, Rachel had premature birth. But at that time the medical conditions were


    not good. Diana was saved, but Rachel died......"


    Sally waved her hand, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it, it is too sad. Judson, don''t ask it again. We now have a


    good life..." Sally sighed and then went back to her room.


    Judson looked at Sally¡¯s far back, wrinkled her eyebrows deeply, instinctively feeling there was


    something wrong. But he did not want to go deep, regardless of Diana''s mother died or not, he was


    Diana¡¯s husband. And he was not afraid that if the Lane familye to make a scene!


    Judson no longer thought about it, but went upstairs to his bedroom. Diana was not in a good mood, so


    he had to go to see her.


    As he opened the door of the bedroom, Diana with re-makeup smiled at him, pouted and said lovely,


    ¡°Honey, I am hungry. I spoke too loud and I have no energy......"


    Judson was stunned. Shouldn¡¯t Diana shed tears in the quilt? Why did she act like this? He wanted to


    "Diana, are you all right?" Judson asked with concern. He was really afraid that Diana might be too


    upset. After all, she had just broken off with the Shaw family, even the surname had been changed. But


    the name of Diana Lane was pretty good.


    Diana shook her head and said, "I''m fine. Don''t worry about it. A lot of things are not up to me. I lost my


    dad, and I almost lost you six months ago. Judson, a few days ago when we had the marriage


    certificate, I wanted to make a clean break with the Shaw family. I have already lost a man who loves


    me the most, I can''t lose you. Honey, I love you, I miss you so much, give me a hug..."


    Smiling, Diana opened her arms to Judson. Judson was touched and hugged Diana with a happy


    smile.


    "Honey, my natural mother is dead, my father is gone, and now I have cut off my rtionship with the


    Shaw family. I have no rtives in this world, you can¡¯t bully me, really. I only have you as my family


    member......" Diana pouted deliberately being pathetic, joking to Judson.


    Judson stretched out his hand to scrape Diana''s nose. At the moment he was touched. He did not


    need to say anything but hugged Diana tightly.


    After hugging her for a while, he whispered in her ears, ¡°Ok, I promise you, you are the world''s most


    lovely, most beautiful, most sexy, most gentle beauty......"


    Judson blew air in Diana ear, which made Diana¡¯s neck red. Diana said to Judson, ¡°Ok, you cannot


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    engage in ambiguous affair with other women!"


    Judson was embarrassed and shook his head, ¡°I swear I will never engage in ambiguous affair with


    other women..."


    "......" Diana pouted her mouth and said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe you. There was a girl called Sophia kissed you


    at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau half a year ago when you divorced me. Tell me about it."


    Judson¡¯s mouth twitched. Women did remembered grudge, especially the beautiful women. Judson


    found Diana staring at him angrily.


    He said, "Well, that was to annoy you, I''d already exined it to you. Sophia was hired by me, and she


    is no longer in N City now..."


    Diana continued to stare at Judson and asked, ¡°Do you mean that if she is still in N City, you will have a


    story?"


    At this moment Judson wanted to hit the wall. How should he exin it...


    Diana nodded and said, "Well, forget about Sophia, Let''s talk about Jessica."


    "I think of her as my sister!¡± Judson immediately raised his hand and swore to Diana. His eyes were


    firm without dodging. His desire for life was strong.


    Diana stared at Judson after a while, and suddenly pretended to cry, ¡°You have a few women around,


    but I only have you. I only have a rtionship with you and got married with you... I am so unlucky..."


    Judson was angry, ¡°What are you talking about! Do you know how sad it is for me to be with you after a


    long time?...I failed to find you again and again. Do you know how sad I was?"


    "Well..." Diana was dumbfounded on the spot. Judson was serious. Recalling her experience with


    Judson, it was true.


    But why did she feel so wrong?


    Judson was secretly proud. His emotional intelligence was absolutely full marks. As Judson was


    smiling, he suddenly felt a burst of pain on the arm. He looked down and found Diana was biting on his


    arm...


    "Why do you bite me?¡± Judson asked in doubts.


    "I don''t know, just want to bite you. Do you have a problem with that?" Diana said to Judson with dark


    face and her hands on waist.


    "No, no, no..." Judson gasped and said. Diana bit him hard, and his arm was swollen. It was not


    painful, but he pretended to be very painful, so that Diana could feel better. But Diana had no reaction.


    He took a look at Diana and found Diana burst into tears. Judson asked, ¡°Diana, what is wrong?"


    Shedding tears, Diana looked at Judson with a smile, ¡°Honey......I love you... It''s good to have you in


    my life..."


    The sun light came in through the winder and scattered on Diana¡¯s side face. Diana¡¯s smile was


    beautiful......


    ...


    Looking at Diana, his beautiful wife, he also smiled, showing love, protection and glory to Diana......


    "Diana, one day, I will make you proud......"

 Chapter 102 the Ray Family in Y City

    Chapter 102 the Ray Family in Y City


    Late at night, in the center of Y City, there were the most core members of the Ray Family in a ssical


    architecturalplex covering hundreds of mu. At this moment, in the main seat of the hall sat a


    middle-aged man with half white hair and wearing a suit.


    He sat straight and was as dignified and noble as a king. He was Benedict Ray, the master of the Ray


    family. He was the father of Judson Ray and Catherine Ray. He sat on the chair and Catherine in ck


    coat respectfully stood in front of him. If Benedict did not say a word, Catherine did not dare to say a


    word.


    Benedict had no any expression but said calmly, ¡°So, Judson really likes that woman from the small


    family in N City?"


    Hearing to her father¡¯s calm words, Catherine had cold sweat on her pretty face. She returned from


    Europe and did not tell Benedict anything about Judson. But Benedict had immense wealth and power


    in his hands, and if he wanted to know anything, no one could hide it from him! So even if Catherine


    only stayed in N City for a short hour, Benedict knew about it.


    With simple investigation, Benedict found out that Judson had already left SKY City and backed to N


    City, and also got a marriage certificate with that woman. Benedict called Catherine to ask about


    Judson, Catherine dare not hide anything.


    Catherine bit her lip lower and lowered her head, ¡°Yes, Dad, brother really likes that woman called


    Diana."


    Benedict still did not have any expression or action, but continued to ask, ¡°Have you seen that


    woman?"


    "Not yet, I was in a hurry toe back, and my stay in N City was very short," said Catherine, shaking


    her head.


    Benedict continued, ¡°Diana is a daughter of a small family in N City. Her birth mother Rachel Lane


    eloped with Diana¡¯s father 26 years ago. Out of rage, the Lane family took Rachel back."


    Catherine was surprised, ¡°Diana is a member of the Lane family?"


    Benedict nodded, ¡°Yes, but even if she is, her status is far behind from our family."


    Catherine instantly understood her father''s meaning. At the thought of Judson¡¯s resolute eyes, she felt


    bitter in heard and said to Benedict, ¡°but Dad, I am afraid brother will only marry Diana, he loves her so


    deeply!¡±


    Benedict said, ¡°I don''t agree."


    ¡°Dad!¡± Catherine felt Benedict¡¯s words incontestable. For the Ray Family, a marriage certificate was of


    no use. If Diana failed to get the recognition of the family, she absolutely could not enter the family. So


    Catherine was anxious.


    "You have a problem with that?" Benedict frowned slightly. In his impression, this was the first time that


    Catherine disobeyed him! Since childhood, Catherine would not object whatever he said.


    Catherine became more anxious and had cold sweat on back. She knew all too well the power and


    means of her father. If he was against that Judson was with Diana, no one could stop that.


    It was the problem. The rtionship between Judson and Benedict was bad. When Judson was a child,


    the Ray Family had internal fighting. When more than half of the branches of the Ray Family united to


    that, Judson left the family and sought for education, not relying on the family.


    Since then, Judson and Benedict were not like father and son, but more like enemies. After graduating


    from university, Judson gave up taking over the Ray Family, but went directly to N City and became a


    son-inw of the Shaw family. On the one hand, it was for Diana, on the other hand, it was to anger


    Benedict.


    Based on that, Catherine thought if Benedict stopped Judson from being with his most important


    woman, the consequences would be beyond her imagination.


    Catherine took a deep breath and said, ¡°Dad! Please think again! Do you really want brother to fight


    with you? When I was in N City, I took four men and tried to bring back my brother by force, but he only


    told me that if I intervened, there would be four more corpses!"


    Benedict¡¯s pupils shrank. Catherine¡¯s words set off ripples in his heart, but he still said, ¡°You know this


    family is not only up to me. The elders of the Ray family absolutely won''t agree that a woman from a


    small family married to the heir of the family!"


    Catherine nodded, ¡°I know, but Dad, if you want brother to leave Diana, with my understanding of him,


    he will absolutely leave the family!"


    Benedict shook his head, ¡°He must inherit the Ray Family! It was his destiny! And he had to leave that


    woman. His heart is too soft, now he is not suitable for leading the Ray Family. He should be indifferent


    and should not be trapped by a woman..."


    Hearing that, Catherine changed greatly on face and knelt at the feet of Benedict with tears in eyes.


    Before he could finish his words, she had understood the meaning of Benedict¡¯s words. He wanted


    Diana to disappear from the world. With her father''s power, Catherine did not doubt he would do it. But


    in that way, Judson¡¯s heart would die!


    "Dad, why, why?" Catherine cried and begged.


    Benedict''s eyes were dim, ¡°He is my son, he is thest heir of the family. The family cannot be


    controlled by the rebellious branch! It is my destiny, and it is his!"


    With that, he did not pay more attention to Catherine kneeling on the ground, but directly got up and left


    the hall. After Benedict left for a long time, Catherine got up.


    Her father was right. In ordance with the family rules, at the age of 30 Judson would be the


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    master of the Ray Family. It was the destiny that Judson could not escape. The Ray Family as the


    world''s top family would never allow the heir to marry a woman from a small family. Diana was all right


    in ordinary people¡¯s eyes, but in the Ray family, this was her stain that could not be erased in her life!

 Chapter 103 The Man Behind is Judson

    Chapter 103 The Man Behind is Judson


    One o¡¯clock in the morning, Judson stood alone on the balcony of the vi, looking at the direction of Y


    City. An hour ago Catherine sent him a message, saying his father did not agree.


    Judson stood there for an hour. Diana got tired and was asleep in the bedroom, after all, Diana¡¯s heart


    had great fluctuation today. It was a surprise that Judson bought her a vi, and then she heard Esmee


    asked someone to beat Judson, and her family came over to make a scene. Diana was too tired.


    The sleeping Diana didn¡¯t know what was in Judson¡¯s mind......


    Judson was Benedict''s son, at the moment his eyes were as calm as Benedict¡¯s and he was as


    resolute as his father.


    Judson knew from beginning to end he could y with women outside, but if he wanted to marry her,


    that group of old people in his family would never agree. Judson''s grandfather died long ago, but his


    brothers were still alive. They would not agree Judson to marry Diana, so would not Benedict.


    Judson had ever wanted to break rtionship with the family for Diana, but it could not happen in his


    family. If he gave up the Ray family, he would have lost everything. If he gave up today, Diana and he


    might evaporate in the world.


    For thousands of years, the wife of the master of the Ray family had to be approved by more than half


    the family members. The wife of the heir was more of a bundle of interests. And apparently Diana''s


    family was far from qualified.


    So over the years Judson had been secretly prepared to cultivate his power. He wanted to protect


    Diana lifetime without being hurt, so he had to inherit the family and had the family under control. For


    so many years, he had been enduring and he would let the tragedy of his mother happened to Diana!


    Judson looked at the direction of Y City, murmured in heart, ¡°if you don''t obey the rules, then don''t


    me me don''t obey it!"


    No one could stop him being with Diana, including his father! One day, he would bring glory to Diana!


    Things in N City had not finished, at least he did not give Diana a decent wedding. Judson was going to


    hold the wedding in N City next month, and then went north to deal with the family affairs.


    He wanted to give Diana a perfect wedding so that the people in the Shaw family once looked down on


    Diana deeply regret! He wanted to make Diana the happiest woman in N City.


    ...


    Judson could not fall asleep this night, so could the Shaw family got humiliated in ZZ Vi, not because


    they were awkward, but thepany was going bankrupt.


    Of course, they did not know it was the order from Judson to Bruce. When he was back to N City,


    Judson asked Bruce to take action on the Shaw Company, but because of Diana''s mood, Judson did


    not let Bruce go too far. He gave the Shaw family a chance of survival.


    But now there was no need for that. The Shaw family did not take Diana seriously. Now Judson


    understood that the Shaw family treated Diana like that because of Diana''s birth mother Rachel.


    Rachel did not marry Diana''s father but gave birth to a child, so the Shaw family was unhappy about


    that.


    So from childhood, no matter how good Diana performed, she could not get the recognition of the


    Shaw family. Gradually, there was a rumor that Diana was an illegitimate child, and the family excluded


    her.


    Diana felt into despairpletely to the Shaw family today, so Judson would no longer show mercy. He


    told Bruce to make move and he wanted to in a short time make the Shaw family to taste the pain of


    Diana!


    Even if it was midnight, but Old Lady Shaw, Dexter, and Lennox were still sitting in the conference


    room. The atmosphere in the meeting room was extremely oppressive.


    "Mom, someone did it to us. All of our industries were sealed overnight and our capital was frozen by


    the bank, and even the court sent a summons to us..." Lennox said to Old Lady Shaw gritting teeth.


    Dexter deeply wrinkled his eyebrows, ¡°Not only that, my mobile phone has been calling by the suppliers


    and partners, and they said that if we do not give them the payment, they would go to the court to sue


    us!"


    Dexter said, "Mom, is there really no other way? If we can''t get through this, thepany will really go


    bankrupt, and some of our fixed assets will also be auctioned..."


    Dexter was very worried.


    In the afternoon when they were expelled from the ZZ Vi, they were still discussing how to retaliate


    Judson and scolding Diana. They never thought, only an hourter, theirpany encountered an


    unprecedented bankruptcy crisis!


    "Damn it, who have we offended? Why did he do that? We don''t have a problem with Ray Group, do


    we? Why Bruce keep any eye on us!" Lennox stood up, mercilessly pped the table and said.


    Old Lady Shaw deeply wrinkled her brows and murmured, ¡°Who we have offended? We don''t have a


    problem with Bruce...Why is he giving us a hard time? I am old, Judson bullied me and thepany


    got framed......"


    As Old Lady Shaw was talking to herself, Dexter widened his eyes and waved to interrupt Old Lady


    Shaw, ¡°Wait, Judson? Judson... Judson......"


    The next moment Dexter stood up and said to Old Lady Shaw, ¡°Mom, do you think Judson was behind


    all this? After all, we have never looked up to him. Do you think he''s making troubles to us?"


    Lennox was stunned, ¡°Impossible, he is a son-inw, a loser, how can he have that power? If he is


    powerful, how can he possibly be a son-inw?"


    "No, no, no, brother, maybe we underestimated Judson......" Dexter suddenly remembered a lot of


    things...


    And these things all pointed at Judson!N?velDrama.Org ? content.

 Chapter 104 The Shaw Company is Closed

    Chapter 104 The Shaw Company is Closed


    Lennox sneered in disdain, ¡°Brother, are you worried too much? Our family is in trouble, but if you say


    that loser is behind all this, I don''t believe it..."


    Lennox disdained Dexter and said to Old Lady Shaw, ¡°Mom, what do you say? Do you feel the same


    way as Brother? Do you thing that loser caused all this?"


    Old Lady Shaw deeply frowned and shook her head, ¡°I do not believe it, you are right. We are in crisis,


    and it will take long for us to go bankrupt, all the property will have to be auctioned. The Shaw family


    will no longer exist. I don''t believe that that loser caused this, I now wonder if it was Bruce?"


    "Mom, you..." Dexter was anxious to hear that. He was not as smart as Lennox. He should inherite the


    Shaw family, but his brother Lennox took half of it and his son Robbie could not defeat Lennox''s


    daughter Juliet!


    Dexter was in his fifties, although he was far less clever than his brother Lennox, and less scheming


    than his mother Old Lady Shaw, he believed in his own feelings this time!!


    He believed that all this was Judson¡¯s revenge to the Shaw family! His mind responded to all the


    pictures of the previous meeting with Judson. He suddenly felt that Judson had hidden confidence, and


    contempt to the Shaw family. And before the Shaw family insulted Judson in all kinds of means. Now


    Dexter thought of Judson''s eyes, it was Judson¡¯s contempt for the Shaw family!


    At this moment, a metaphor suddenly emerged in his mind. It was like the ant on the groundughing


    at the dragon flying in the sky, because the distance from the ground to the sky was very, very far, so


    the ant on the ground looked up from the ground, it felt that the dragon was a small ck dot, not as


    strong as it. But it did not know that the dragon flying in the sky did not want to pay attention to it.


    Dexter thought about it and then lost in thought, because there were a lot of unreasonable things! For


    example, if Judson really had power, identity and status, why didn''t he fight back when the Shaw familyExclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    insulted him? Why did he have to wait until now?


    If Judson really had a powerful background, why did hee to the Shaw family to be a son-inw?


    Why did he be a loser in the eyes of all people and endure heinous injustice? Dexter did not


    understand. He thought he could not be andlord''s son-inw in the countryside and hid his identity.


    But Dexter trusted his own feelings, which was his intuition. So at the moment in the conference room


    Dexter was confused, which was why he stopped exining to Old Lady Shaw, because he was


    conflicted himself...


    Lennoxughed when he saw Dexter said nothing, ¡°Haha, what? Brother, are you speechless? Haha,


    your hypothesis is not real at all! Now the Shaw family hase to the critical moment, rather than


    wasting time on that loser, it is better to think of how to make contacts and meet Bruce..."


    Dexter had all kinds of messy ideas in mind and he did not hear what Lennox said, but lost in his own


    thoughts...


    Old Lady Shaw nced at Dexter who was in a daze and sneered, ¡°Hum! Are you still in a daze? The


    Shaw family is almost gone! All right, that''s it. Your brother''s right. Don''t waste any more time on that


    loser! I have an idea. Does Diana have an affair with Bruce secretly? On my birthday, Bruce talked a


    long time with Diana......" Old Lady Shaw said.


    Lennox¡¯s eyes suddenly became bright, ¡°Right, Mom, you are right, I think so. If this is the case, it all


    makes sense. Bruce likes Diana, but Diana has been married, so Bruce had to make Judson work in


    hispany. Oh, Judson knows he is a lower, but Bruce gave him a good position and bought a house


    in ZZ Vi?"


    Lennox felt him reasonable and continued, ¡°With the identity of Bruce, he certainly will not marry Diana,


    but he likes Diana, then how to do? Well, let Diana continue to be with Judson, so that no one will


    doubt him, and he can secretly be with Diana.¡±


    "Haha, even when Bruce was in bed with Diana, Judson may guard the door for them..." Lennox said


    wickedly.


    He did not want Judson to be good, and could not stand his family spoke for Judson. He hated Judson!


    He even wanted to kill Judson directly! Judson had sessfully offended their family. First when his


    daughter Juliet to the Ray Group, she got pped on face. Then he went to ZZ Vi, he got pped


    too, finally his little daughter because of Judson was put into the detention center, and had not yet


    Lennox held hatred towards Judson. He wanted to kill Judson now! At the moment Lennox''s eyes of


    hatred were deep as water. He clenched his fist, staring at Dexter. If Dexter dared to say a good word


    of Judson, he immediately would be angry with him!


    Old Lady Shaw narrowed her eyes and then she nodded heavily. "Well, that makes sense."


    Lennox¡¯s eyes were heinous, ¡°Diana even changed the family name, and wanted to break off rtions


    with us? Hehe, what a bitch, just like her mother! She is dignified on the surface, but she secretly


    seduced Bruce, haha..."


    Lennox taunted and spoke out all the evil words he could thought of......


    As he was still saying, Dexter had figured things out.


    Yes, it urred to him that today he had followed Old Lady Shaw to the detention center to see


    Esmee. Esmee made a careless remark. When Dexter asked her why Judson came with her, she said


    she threatened Judson, if he refused to go with her, she would find someone to beat Diana!


    Juliet was hit, Lennox was hit, Esmee was hit... thinking of Lennox''s vicious abuse, Dexter suddenly


    understood everything......


    If Judson was deeply in love with Diana, Judson might have hidden his identity and silently endured


    everything for Diana!!


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!